Selected quad for the lemma: christian_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
christian_n	church_n	communion_n	member_n	5,101	5	8.5883	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A22507	A commentarie vpon the fourth booke of Moses, called Numbers Containing, the foundation of the church and common-wealth of the Israelites, while they walked and wandered in the vvildernesse. Laying before vs the vnchangeable loue of God promised and exhibited to this people ... Heerein also the reader shall finde more then fiue hundred theologicall questions, decided and determined by William Attersoll, minister of the word.	Attersoll, William, d. 1640.; Attersoll, William, d. 1640. Pathway to Canaan.; Attersoll, William, d. 1640. Continuation of the exposition of the booke of Numbers.	1618 (1618)	STC 893; ESTC S106852	2,762,938	1,336

learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o special_a call_n fol._n 224_o 3_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o reverent_o and_o religious_o fol._n 228_o 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v fol._n 235_o 5_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o our_o place_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o fol._n 241_o 6_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o fol._n 247_o chap._n v._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 258_o 2_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 277_o 3_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o welldoing_a fol._n 283_o 4_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n fol._n 285_o 5_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o filthy_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n fol._n 288_o 6_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n himself_o fol._n 296_o 7_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n fol._n 312_o 8_o restitution_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o wrongful_o fol._n 320_o 9_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o fol._n 328_o 10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n fol._n 339_o 11_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n fol._n 342_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o interpret_v all_o doubt_n full_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fol._n 350_o 13_o none_n be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o they_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 362_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o take_v up_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n fol._n 370_o 15_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n albeit_o secret_o commit_v be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v of_o god_n fol._n 378_o 16_o god_n punish_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v fol._n 390_o 17_o howsoever_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v slander_v suspect_v and_o false_o accuse_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o innocency_n know_v fol._n 396_o 18_o god_n oftentimes_o bestow_v more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bless_v far_o above_o all_o their_o desire_n fol._n 403_o 19_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v from_o man_n sight_n be_v notwithstanding_o know_v to_o god_n fol._n 409_o chap._n vi_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 417_o 2_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o p._n 424_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a minister_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n fol._n 428_o 4_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 430_o 5_o we_o must_v chief_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n &_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fol._n 432_o 6_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fol._n 434_o chap._n vii_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v fol._n 437_o 2_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o fol._n 439_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v great_a blessing_n and_o gift_n must_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n fol._n 442_o 4_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v fol._n 445_o 5_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n child_n shall_v come_v in_o account_n before_o he_o fol._n 449_o 6_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n fol._n 453_o 7_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n fol._n 455_o chap._n viii_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 459_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 463_o 3_o the_o minister_n &_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v never_o unto_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o duty_n must_v be_v cleanse_v fol._n 467_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n fol._n 469_o 5_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 473_o 6_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n fol._n 474_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n &_o of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 477_o 2_o it_o be_v great_a grief_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n keep_v from_o god_n service_n fol._n 482_o 3_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n fol._n 484_o 5_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n fol._n 487_o 6_o such_o as_o careless_o omit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n fol._n 489_o 7_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n fol._n 491_o 8_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v church_n or_o temple_n decent_a and_o seemly_a to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n fol._n 493_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fol._n 497_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n appoint_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o concern_v &_o belong_v to_o we_o fol._n 502_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 506_o 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n fol._n 508_o 4_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n fol._n 511_o 5_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o do_v utter_o hate_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o plead_v and_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 515_o 6_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o fol._n 516_o 7_o god_n rest_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n fol._n 519_o 8_o god_n have_v a_o world_n of_o much_o people_n even_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 520_o chap._n xi_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god._n fol._n 523_o 2._o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n fire_n be_v one_o fol._n 521_o 3_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n &_o judgement_n ibid._n 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v unto_o man_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n fol._n 526_o 5_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v entertain_v of_o any_o land_n or_o particular_a person_n fol._n 528_o 6_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o true_a meber_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 529_o 7_o one_o evil_a man_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v another_o by_o his_o evil_n ibid._n 8_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n fol._n 530_o 9_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n provide_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n fol._n 531_o 10_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a fol._n 534_o 11_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n fol._n 536_o 12_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n even_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n fol._n 538_o 13_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a

math._n 13_o 23._o when_o he_o commend_v the_o save_a hearer_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o good_a ground_n he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n the_o ground_n that_o yield_v thirty_o fold_n be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o thar_z which_o yield_v the_o increase_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n not_o half_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v account_v good_a ground_n all_o ground_n be_v good_a in_o god_n account_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfruitful_a and_o every_o one_o receive_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n albeit_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o want_n and_o much_o imperfection_n this_o must_v not_o make_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o simple_a to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o weakness_n and_o simplicity_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o envy_n towards_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o better_a portion_n of_o gift_n than_o they_o have_v but_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o word_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n it_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o crave_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o they_o behold_v a_o double_a portion_n in_o other_o and_o a_o poor_a pittance_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v true_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o servant_n than_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n speak_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 13_o phil._n 1_o 6._o and_o 2_o 13_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o ●ou_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n chr●st_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o four_o rule_n touch_v our_o knowledge_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o then_o can_v declare_v how_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v &_o then_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n not_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o will_v not_o shield_n we_o from_o the_o dart_n and_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o lay_v our_o heart_n open_a to_o all_o his_o fiery_a tentation_n the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n as_o all_o history_n do_v declare_v 38._o hab._n 2.4_o ro_n 1_o 17_o gal_n 3_o ●1_n heb_fw-mi 10_o 38._o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v not_o by_o another_o but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v to_o this_o rule_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask●th_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o stephen_n and_o peter_n 3._o and_z 4_o 19_o and_o 7_o 2._o and_o 22_o 1._o and_o 26_o 2_o 3._o and_o paul_n and_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2_o 15._o and_o 3._o chap_v who_o make_v confession_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o boldness_n and_o cheerfulness_n so_o often_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o now_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v before_o all_o man_n how_o we_o have_v profit_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o slander_n our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o require_v such_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o doubt_n to_o answer_v all_o question_n and_o to_o unloose_v all_o knot_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o but_o as_o we_o must_v know_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v so_o we_o must_v be_v strengthen_v and_o ground_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a all_o of_o we_o both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o show_v in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o creation_n what_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o substantial_a point_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o title_n and_o interest_n we_o have_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o perform_v our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o aright_o to_o which_o end_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v these_o rule_n of_o order_v and_o direct_v our_o obedience_n that_o it_o may_v be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v of_o we_o by_o good_a intention_n or_o humane_a tradition_n or_o blind_a superstition_n but_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n express_v chap._n 29._o verse_n 13_o 14._o this_o people_n come_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remoove_v the●r_a heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n this_o our_o ●aviour_n teach_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a serve_v of_o he_o 8._o math._n 15_o 8._o if_o our_o obedience_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v foolish_a and_o without_o understanding_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o man_n invention_n be_v set_v up_o and_o many_o time_n magnify_v above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o great_a fear_n wrought_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n as_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o eat_v not_o 21._o col_fw-fr 2_o 21._o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o upon_o peril_n of_o condemnation_n and_o there_o be_v many_o fair_a promise_n offer_v to_o man_n for_o their_o zeal_n in_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n honour_v of_o relic_n visit_v of_o idol_n invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v of_o mass_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a dirge_n and_o such_o like_a dregs_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o beside_o the_o word_n nay_o against_o the_o word_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n &_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n since_o they_o perta●ne_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o these_o therefore_o be_v false_a fear_n false_a devotion_n false_a danger_n false_a promise_n false_a prayer_n

be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v bear_v legitimate_a and_o not_o base_a bear_v so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o shall_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n then_o of_o infidel_n because_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o of_o they_o their_o child_n be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o remain_v so_o afterward_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v whether_o a_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v marry_v may_v lawful_o dwell_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a he_o proove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o unfaithful_a person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v holy_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o marriage_n because_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o it_o be_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v be_v not_o gentile_n but_o christian_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o charity_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n until_o by_o infidelity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cut_v off_o themselves_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o nevertheless_o albeit_o some_o cut_v off_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o herein_o 4._o joh._n 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o indefinite_o her_o child_n nor_o general_o all_o her_o child_n but_o among_o her_o child_n that_o be_v some_o of_o thy_o child_n which_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o become_v faithful_a although_o herself_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a woman_n and_o have_v use_v no_o doubt_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o continuance_n under_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o whether_o he_o call_v many_o of_o our_o child_n or_o very_o few_o of_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o let_v all_o parent_n be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n benefit_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o do_v all_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n love_v they_o and_o be_v incline_v to_o show_v compassion_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n in_o temporal_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v ●2_n ●uke_n 11.11_o ●2_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n we_o will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o we_o know_v will_v hurt_v they_o albeit_o they_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o request_v it_o of_o us._n we_o all_o desire_n to_o leave_v a_o happy_a issue_n behind_o we_o and_o some_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o they_o both_o live_n and_o die_v then_o for_o themselves_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n for_o though_o all_o seek_v to_o leave_v they_o great_a and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n some_o give_v themselves_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v they_o little_a in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v deuter._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o if_o parent_n themselves_o will_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n woe_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n also_o all_o parent_n that_o fear_v god_n aright_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o but_o provide_v well_o for_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o derive_v god_n blessing_n unto_o they_o abundant_o after_o their_o departure_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o can_v deceive_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o if_o then_o we_o true_o love_v our_o child_n not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o chief_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a love_n we_o must_v endeavour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o by_o a_o good_a example_n 101.2.3_o psal_n 101.2.3_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n we_o must_v walk_v within_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n we_o must_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o our_o eye_n contrariwise_o child_n wicked_a parent_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n such_o parent_n as_o fear_v not_o god_n themselves_o bring_v a_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n to_o their_o family_n and_o posterity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o unnatural_a or_o rather_o how_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o parent_n to_o be_v instrument_n to_o bring_v child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n how_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v their_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n more_o bitter_a a_o thousand_o time_n then_o death_n and_o more_o cruel_a then_o to_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o sword_n point_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n 21.6_o levit._fw-la 18.21_o and_o 20.2_o 2_o kin._n 23.10_o and_o 21.6_o and_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o consent_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o those_o parent_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n we_o condemn_v this_o all_o of_o we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a practice_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o alas_o how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v practice_v this_o nay_o that_o which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o this_o for_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a parent_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o the_o fowl_n health_n of_o their_o child_n commit_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o evil_a example_n of_o all_o abomination_n do_v give_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o do_v make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.46_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o these_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o upon_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o seek_v their_o good_a be_v to_o give_v they_o good_a education_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n betimes_o so_o do_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n so_o do_v solomon_n instruct_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v 22.6_o prou._n 22.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o so_o do_v paul_n exhort_v father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o

to_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o reproove_v they_o because_o they_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n second_o he_o command_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o say_v put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v a_o miracle_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v three_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o miraculous_a action_n as_o they_o perform_v against_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o put_v of_o he_o out_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o &c_n &c_n my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o ●r_n 5_o 4._o four_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o ●r_n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o time_n and_o gift_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o five_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o other_o place_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o eat_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a &_o so_o amend_v their_o evil_a way_n six_o if_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o it_o seventh_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o command_v the_o church_n no_o doubt_n practise_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o any_o miracle_n neither_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o punish_v bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o rather_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v afflict_v 7._o ●or_a 2_o 6_o 7._o to_o receive_v he_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o cure_v he_o be_v wound_v last_o if_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o magistrate_n seat_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n even_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v settle_v &_o establish_v paul_n will_v have_v they_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 12._o ●or_a 5_o 12._o that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n &_o commandment_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n office_n be_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o albeit_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n what_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a he_o take_v up_o the_o material_a sword_n and_z striketh_z with_o it_o the_o church_n handle_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v away_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n the_o church_n another_o way_n the_o magistrate_n kill_v and_o take_v away_o life_n if_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o church_n meddle_v not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n the_o magistrate_n proceed_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n albeit_o they_o repent_v because_o he_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n the_o church_n proceed_v not_o in_o that_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n 15._o math._n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n &_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v forasmuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o objection_n 3_o labour_v how_o and_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o exclude_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v fa●●_n enough_o out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o return_v slow_a enough_o to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o are_z encouragement_n to_o godliness_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o lack_v charity_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o open_a wickedness_n not_o repent_v of_o not_o the_o first_o without_o the_o latter_a nor_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o first_o lest_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o want_v charity_n towards_o adam_n when_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v &_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v or_o help_v wicked_a man_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o available_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o which_o come_v worthy_o to_o wit_n with_o true_a repentance_n with_o sound_a faith_n and_o with_o unfeigned_a charity_n touch_v other_o it_o turn_v to_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 11_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o stay_v his_o course_n that_o be_v run_v into_o danger_n and_o like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o to_o hinder_v our_o brother_n from_o such_o a_o action_n as_o that_o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o charity_n to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o a_o steep_a rock_n when_o we_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n give_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o jude_n 22_o 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o impenitent_a person_n if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o bar_v from_o the_o supper_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n further_v by_o this_o mean_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v object_n that_o the_o church_n usurp_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o office_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o offender_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o duty_n to_o punish_v offence_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_a how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v away_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o

christian_a magistrate_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o church_n when_o a_o wicked_a magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n and_o office_n of_o they_o both_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v objection_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o a_o evil_a magistrate_n will_v not_o meddle_v withal_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a as_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n account_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n concern_v christ_n a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o profess_v he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o act_v 18_o 15._o wherefore_o under_o a_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a magistrate_n excommunication_n may_v be_v use_v not_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v answer_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a we_o can_v conclude_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o it_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n 19_o zanch._n the_o redempt_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o respect_v not_o either_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o repent_v yet_o he_o spare_v he_o not_o but_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n smite_v none_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a and_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o death_n but_o unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o receive_v they_o that_o repent_v again_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o both_o use_v in_o correction_n be_v diverse_a the_o church_n correct_v by_o the_o word_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o such_o like_a outward_a punishment_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n church_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o do_v it_o not_o for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprove_v our_o brother_n between_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o also_o of_o take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n aught_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v continual_a use_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o pagan_n therefore_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o excommunication_n be_v establish_v aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a if_o one_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o all_o time_n then_o do_v the_o other_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n make_v no_o exception_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_a to_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n when_o once_o they_o repent_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v always_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o distinction_n give_v both_o these_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 18._o last_o ●_o paraeus_n co●ment_n in_o 1_o c●_n ●_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a &_o universal_a there_o the_o law_n must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a &_o universal_a as_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o second_o that_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v make_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n three_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v infect_v by_o their_o evil_a life_n and_o corrupt_a example_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 12._o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n when_o it_o have_v christian_n magistrates_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v without_o they_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o remove_n of_o objection_n use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_v from_o all_o doubt_n that_o may_v distract_v we_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunication_n of_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a offender_n it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v what_o excommunication_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v but_o as_o it_o ought_v right_o to_o be_v practise_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v esteem_v of_o this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o member_n thereof_o be_v excommunication_n what_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n this_o description_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o party_n delinquent_a must_v be_v convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n or_o crime_n four_o it_o stretch_v to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o repentance_n five_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n last_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a that_o have_v offend_v these_o six_o several_a point_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o former_a description_n have_v evident_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o every_o particular_a first_o i_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n descript_n ●irst_n part_n ●e_a descript_n our_o saviour_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n math._n 18_o 17._o loe_o here_o to_o who_o he_o send_v us._n again_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a point_n first_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o true_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o christ_n himself_o that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believer_n &_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n open_a hell_n to_o receive_v the_o impenitent_a and_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o they_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o great_a it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v offender_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o private_a person_n it_o be_v account_v and_o most_o worthy_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o elias_n do_v by_o his_o prayer_n shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o open_v it_o so_o that_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v 18._o ●es_n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o marvelous_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o bring_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o they_o inflict_v a_o everlasting_a

the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v ●_o psal_n 144_o ●_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a curse_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n so_o they_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v contemptible_a person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outcast_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v worthy_o blush_v to_o have_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o night_n time_n like_o owl_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n but_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o no_o man_n do_v know_v they_o or_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o whereas_o now_o they_o be_v never_o remember_v without_o a_o brand_n of_o reproach_n all_o man_n point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hiss_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o man_n regard_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n second_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o man_n think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n and_o so_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o set_v light_o by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fit_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o be_v just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o man_n it_o be_v strong_o confirm_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n testify_v 20_o mat._n 18_o 1●_n 19_o 20_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o diminish_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o disobedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o unto_o man_n or_o publish_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n verifi_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o he_o for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o corinthian_n be_v charge_v to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o device_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o than_o it_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contemn_v or_o less_o esteem_v but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n more_o fearful_a than_o the_o message_n of_o death_n institute_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o ordinance_n available_a and_o sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v his_o wil._n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o become_v a_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v our_o brother_n to_o become_v a_o alien_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o rather_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o us._n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o so_o then_o this_o censure_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o effect_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o shall_v work_v either_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o penitent_a see_v therefore_o god_n himself_o ratifi_v this_o solemn_a sentence_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o &_o take_v heed_n we_o contemn_v it_o not_o let_v it_o move_v we_o unto_o repentance_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o the_o prisoner_n afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o when_o that_o be_v publish_v do_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n when_o the_o lion_n roar_v do_v not_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n than_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o tremble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n chastisement_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n consider_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n god_n denounce_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o threaten_v to_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a three_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o hurt_v we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n nothing_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o can_v bless_v they_o &_o salute_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o acknowledge_v any_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhood_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o 8._o ●_o 29_o 8._o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v swine_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o food_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n who_o do_v not_o account_v the_o state_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a when_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n against_o god_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 20._o ●_o 4_o 25_o 33_o ●d_a 5_o 20._o and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n he_o that_o before_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o fat_a and_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v have_v his_o glory_n take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v worse_o they_o want_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o husk_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o his_o people_n they_o be_v as_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o caine._n they_o be_v possess_v in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n with_o satan_n as_o judas_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o vex_v they_o as_o saul_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o stone_n as_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v stink_a channel_n and_o filthy_a sink_n and_o be_v sweep_v away_o like_a dung_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la they_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o have_v sell_v their_o birthright_n as_o esau_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n they_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o abominable_a all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a and_o steely_a heart_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o enforce_v they_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o hour_n in_o this_o condition_n but_o behold_v yet_o great_a thing_n and_o more_o fearful_a than_o these_o four_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v as_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o though_o they_o be_v our_o wife_n or_o our_o husband_n or_o our_o child_n or_o our_o servant_n or_o our_o kinsfolk_n or_o our_o friend_n they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o those_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o no_o long_o a_o christian_a brother_n let_v he_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o no_o faithful_a person_n but_o as_o a_o turk_n or_o sarazin_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v

hold_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o be_v as_o rot_a member_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o pull_v from_o the_o body_n the_o heathen_a have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o jew_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o publican_n be_v man_n give_v over_o to_o covetousness_n unrighteousness_n infamous_a excommunicate_a person_n be_v infamous_a extortion_n oppression_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v meet_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o be_v as_o the_o pagan_n and_o paynim_n or_o call_v they_o publican_n &_o sinner_n they_o will_v scarce_o endure_v it_o they_o will_v be_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o they_o will_v think_v they_o have_v wrong_o offer_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o hear_v and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v he_o say_v that_o if_o these_o can_v be_v gain_v neither_o by_o the_o private_a admonition_n of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o by_o the_o public_a warning_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o call_v they_o as_o he_o call_v and_o to_o name_v they_o as_o he_o name_v they_o these_o be_v as_o true_a &_o as_o fit_a name_n for_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v brand_v and_o up_o braid_v with_o they_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o to_o deserve_v they_o wherefore_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v infamous_a and_o of_o evil_a note_n every_o man_n must_v think_v of_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o see_v how_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o may_v learn_v at_o last_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o five_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o limb_n of_o satan_n neither_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o we_o see_v very_o plain_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o king_n and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v christ_n no_o more_o to_o be_v our_o head_n needs_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o naked_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o christ_n reign_v among_o his_o own_o he_o keep_v his_o sheep_n in_o his_o fold_n such_o as_o wander_v from_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o person_n who_o he_o single_v out_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o be_v not_o so_o move_v with_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v some_o man_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v better_o of_o ourselves_o and_o learn_v to_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o way_n and_o if_o by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o deliverance_n to_o satan_n they_o be_v not_o reform_v yet_o it_o shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n and_o verity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o set_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n as_o we_o see_v malefactor_n burn_v in_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v of_o any_o eredite_n either_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o draw_v the_o weak_a to_o destruction_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o question_n ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o have_v he_o their_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o their_o prince_n to_o lead_v they_o their_o god_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o they_o they_o will_v shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o master_n &_o the_o bondslave_n of_o such_o a_o tyrant_n notwithstanding_o this_o refusal_n and_o denial_n in_o word_n all_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v know_v that_o while_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o filth_n cleanse_v out_o of_o the_o street_n or_o as_o dung_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o satan_n as_o prisoner_n to_o a_o jailor_n who_o will_v keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sure_a if_o possible_o he_o can_v for_o who_o reign_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o a_o principality_n these_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v thus_o separate_v can_v be_v save_v forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n six_o this_o also_o serve_v to_o note_v out_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n because_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o church_n all_o be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a man_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v all_o be_v to_o shun_v they_o among_o whosoever_o they_o come_v this_o point_n also_o notable_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o serve_v to_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o another_o and_o by_o change_v their_o dwell_n be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n it_o may_v much_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o censure_n for_o that_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v one_o house_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o another_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o chamber_n and_o lodge_v in_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o love_a sister_n do_v hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o who_o one_o receive_v all_o do_v receive_v who_o one_o reject_v all_o do_v reject_v and_o such_o as_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o have_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o sundry_a history_n father_n and_o counsel_n 14_o aug_n epist_n 14_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a if_o a_o servant_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o certain_a family_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v no_o where_n beside_o it_o will_v make_v he_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o master_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o a_o house_n where_o he_o be_v well_o entertain_v do_v know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o must_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o sheep_n from_o the_o sheepfold_a it_o will_v make_v he_o make_v much_o of_o that_o house_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v and_o displace_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o his_o child_n be_v of_o his_o family_n if_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n turn_v out_o

enemy_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o draw_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n upon_o themselves_o to_o wit_n god_n himself_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o both_o to_o observe_v such_o motive_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v great_a wrong_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap._n 2.22_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o this_o far_a appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v he_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v resist_v their_o force_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 34_o &_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v patient_o 53_o 〈◊〉_d ●6_n 53_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o any_o think_v or_o allege_v that_o this_o example_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o too_o eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n above_o to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n mo●_n ●ed_a mo●_n that_o this_o may_v be_v another_o motive_n unto_o us._n how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o force_n when_o miriam_n &_o aaron_n speak_v against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ethiopia_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 12.2_o 3_o and_o say_v what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o also_o speak_v by_o we_o moses_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v &_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n a_o man_n indeed_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o want_v not_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o revenge_v neither_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v revenge_n on_o shimei_n albeit_o he_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n saul_n seek_v his_o life_n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 16.9_o and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o he_o &_o when_o david_n have_v his_o life_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v revenge_n 24.5_o 〈◊〉_d 26.9_o 〈◊〉_d 24.5_o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n when_o stephen_n have_v make_v a_o worthy_a defence_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o innocency_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o their_o heart_n brace_v asunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o run_v upon_o he_o violent_o all_o at_o once_o 60._o 〈◊〉_d 60._o but_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n that_o christian_n of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a persecutous_a and_o heretic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr rom._n ●●b_n 5._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o their_o patience_n be_v perforce_o and_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o they_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n they_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n city_n land_n castle_n boroughe_n tent_n tribe_n band_n palace_n apolog._n ●_o apolog._n the_o senate_n and_o court_n not_o except_v so_o that_o they_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a they_o profess_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v they_o affirm_v free_o god_n forbid_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o prayer_n &_o tear_n tert._n arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la pre●es_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la tert._n they_o never_o practise_v any_o revenge_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o one_o night_n with_o a_o little_a fire_n will_v have_v serve_v and_o suffice_v they_o large_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o consideration_n to_o another_o occasion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o motive_n motive_n a_o three_o motive_n &_o that_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n 94.1_o psal_n 94.1_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n seat_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o royalty_n let_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o right_a their_o cause_n as_o save_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n &_o will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o that_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v 3●_n deut._n 32_o 3●_n vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o private_a person_n vengeance_n be_v thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n a_o four_o motive_n motive_n a_o four_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o private_a revenge_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o pay_v they_o home_o that_o do_v oppress_v us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v repay_v 12.29_o rom._n 12.29_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o executer_n of_o vengeance_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n and_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n how_o many_o and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o power_n &_o execute_v this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o yet_o use_v it_o and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o know_v best_a of_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o search_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v see_v then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v they_o home_o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o word_n

heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o refuse_v they_o we_o refuse_v he_o math._n 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o chap._n 4_o 14._o my_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o for_o they_o or_o how_o can_v he_o better_o set_v forth_o their_o zeal_n then_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o account_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n not_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o not_o as_o a_o elect_a angel_n only_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o who_o church_n he_o do_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o example_n shall_v all_o of_o we_o follow_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o receive_v his_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v worthy_o practise_v by_o cornelius_n as_o well_o become_v a_o religious_a captain_n and_o a_o devout_a christian_a act_n 10._o 33._o ●_o 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n loe_o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lo_o how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o preach_v his_o word_n they_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v the_o contempt_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o baseness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o call_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v greeve_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o greeve_v their_o heart_n but_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n but_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o do_v stretch_v itself_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o return_v upon_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a person_n and_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n who_o force_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o many_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o hearer_n some_o hear_v and_o then_o rage_n and_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v act_v 7_o 57_o &_o 17_o 18_o and_o 22_o 23._o other_o refuse_v to_o hear_v at_o all_o and_o think_v such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v more_o curious_a &_o precise_a then_o there_o be_v cause_n other_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v allow_v &_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o due_a reverence_n nor_o express_v it_o in_o true_a obedience_n as_o their_o life_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o these_o have_v man_n only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o altogether_o as_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o earnest_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o that_o loose_a manner_n that_o they_o do_v three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o obscure_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o rich_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n answer_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o 6._o act_n 3_o 6._o be_v they_o much_o befriend_v &_o applaud_v of_o man_n the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o complain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n math._n 10_o ver_fw-la 22._o be_v they_o honour_v and_o magnify_v above_o other_o or_o do_v they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v they_o clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v they_o delicious_o every_o day_n do_v they_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n and_o princely_a palace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o do_v not_o surfeit_v through_o excess_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o manifold_a adversity_n and_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o judge_v the_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o suffer_v let_v not_o we_o therefore_o require_v honour_n or_o riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pomp_n or_o outward_a dignity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o abide_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o by_o man_n equal_a unto_o we_o and_o like_v to_o ourselves_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o show_v before_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n preach_v to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o afraid_a that_o they_o ask_v for_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dry_a land_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_v to_o we_o his_o terrible_a voice_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a thunder_n if_o then_o we_o hear_v patient_o and_o obey_v ready_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n it_o

their_o repentance_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o ●_o ●nd_v ●_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o live_v cunning_o and_o secret_o in_o these_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o think_v if_o they_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v well_o no_o hurt_n or_o harm_n shall_v befall_v unto_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o profess_v christian_a religion_n and_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o suppose_v they_o live_v in_o no_o danger_n they_o account_v themselves_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a this_o be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o such_o do_v no_o better_o then_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o a_o league_n with_o hell_n esay_n 28._o he_o have_v deliver_v many_o threaten_n in_o his_o word_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v accomplish_v because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o foolishness_n of_o security_n or_o hope_v of_o secrecy_n or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o concealment_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n before_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a this_o commit_v of_o sin_n in_o secret_a and_o presume_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o close_o because_o no_o man_n see_v we_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o turn_v god_n into_o a_o idol_n make_v he_o to_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o atheist_n as_o if_o god_n can_v be_v blind_v and_o deceive_v of_o us._n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n 13._o psal_n 139.7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_n thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n so_o then_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n fail_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n cease_v to_o execute_v punishment_n against_o this_o sin_n god_n eye_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o his_o justice_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveil_v 12._o luke_n 12._o neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v many_o indeed_o be_v cunning_a hypocrite_n and_o can_v deceive_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v so_o colour_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o cozen_v god_n thereby_o who_o will_v pluck_v off_o their_o vizard_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o painting_n and_o open_v their_o disguise_n that_o the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n the_o last_o reproof_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n that_o erect_v a_o stew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v and_o so_o warrant_v the_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a deut._n 23.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o whorekeeper_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n god_n condemn_v the_o thought_n and_o therefore_o can_v allow_v the_o fact_n of_o simple_a fornication_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o itself_o all_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n be_v reproove_v of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a how_o then_o can_v he_o that_o boast_v of_o his_o holiness_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o erection_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o stew_n albeit_o he_o gain_v thereby_o a_o yearly_a rent_n into_o his_o coffer_n or_o how_o can_v that_o monster_n and_o devil_n incarnate_a sixtus_n the_o four_o set_v up_o a_o stew_n of_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v some_o year_n 20000_o and_o some_o year_n forty_o thousand_o ducat_n as_o a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o those_o filthy_a person_n pay_v for_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o that_o sin_n this_o be_v most_o base_a and_o beastly_a gain_n though_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n think_v it_o sweet_a gain_n that_o be_v get_v by_o worse_a than_o the_o excrement_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o most_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o impiety_n and_o yet_o many_o among_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o become_v proctor_n for_o the_o stew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o common_o the_o priest_n themselves_o resort_v unto_o such_o infamous_a place_n &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o some_o of_o they_o shame_n not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o practice_n among_o which_o be_v two_o of_o no_o small_a note_n among_o they_o to_o wit_n harding_n 162._o hard._n consut_o pag._n 162._o and_o parson_n harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v the_o stew_n a_o necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n and_o though_o be_v charge_v he_o dare_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o of_o that_o generation_n in_o rome_n that_o prostitute_v their_o body_n for_o gain_n yet_o he_o excuse_v they_o all_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v too_o young_a to_o control_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o do_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o parson_n for_o he_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o john_n nichols_n recantation_n have_v think_v it_o a_o matter_n well_o beseem_v his_o labour_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a who_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o chirurgeon_n hand_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v the_o do_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow_n i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v see_v know_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o and_o disprove_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o impious_a &_o wretched_a that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o divine_a a_o great_a divine_a among_o they_o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o sodomy_n as_o these_o do_v in_o defence_n of_o whoredom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o not_o only_o restrain_v but_o utter_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o their_o clergy_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o give_v they_o over_o both_o to_o defend_v and_o practice_v all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o reason_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v this_o evil_a to_o be_v necessary_a object_n 1_o first_o they_o allege_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o among_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o set_v up_o stew_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v many_o wife_n it_o become_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n much_o less_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n to_o hold_v that_o where_o there_o be_v great_a heat_n there_o may_v be_v great_a whoredom_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o whersoever_o the_o great_a allurement_n and_o provocation_n be_v to_o any_o sin_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o watchfulness_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o they_o among_o the_o indian_n justify_v the_o marry_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o wife_n where_o the_o heat_n far_o surpass_v the_o heat_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n or_o wherefore_o do_v god_n restrain_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n from_o whore_v and_o commit_v fornication_n where_o the_o climate_n be_v as_o hot_a and_o much_o hot_a than_o in_o popish_a place_n where_o stew_n be_v erect_v do_v whoredom_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a evil_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o reasonless_a reason_n whereof_o i_o think_v the_o popish_a sort_n be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n or_o any_o reason_n leave_v in_o they_o a_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o

will_v be_v think_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o but_o a_o ground_n whereunto_o all_o person_n yield_v against_o which_o none_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o come_v to_o their_o work_n and_o examine_v their_o way_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o innermost_a part_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o though_o no_o eye_n see_v we_o or_o no_o ear_n hear_v we_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a be_v who_o say_v who_o see_v i_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n hide_v i_o no_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o make_v any_o bone_n at_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o away_o clear_o and_o close_o smooth_o and_o secret_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o credit_n then_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o sin_n from_o man_n when_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n nay_o albeit_o we_o think_v ourselves_o never_o so_o sure_a and_o secret_a yet_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o will_v reply_v against_o we_o within_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v accuse_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o i_o will_v indite_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o so_o long_o then_o as_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a though_o we_o have_v no_o body_n privy_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 3.20_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v over_o we_o to_o mark_v all_o our_o thought_n e._n ●●cond_v e._n that_o pry_v narrow_o into_o we_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v escape_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o scrivener_n that_o always_o hold_v a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v up_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o firm_o engrave_v it_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a remembrancer_n to_o register_n and_o record_v all_o our_o action_n nothing_o can_v escape_v he_o that_o be_v do_v or_o thought_n or_o speak_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o think_v to_o delude_v god_n and_o to_o hide_v their_o deal_n from_o he_o as_o the_o adulterer_n suppose_v to_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o solitary_a place_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n prevent_v such_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n psal_n 10.11.13.14_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n so_o in_o the_o 94_o psalm_n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 78._o which_o we_o cite_v before_o bring_v in_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v to_o escape_v god_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n solomon_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o speak_v evil_a of_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n eccle._n 10.20_o declare_v that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v discover_v it_o 10.20_o eccle._n 10.20_o and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n himself_o find_v infinite_a mean_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v he_o if_o elisha_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o disclose_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o he_o plot_v and_o contrive_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o shall_v not_o god_n then_o lie_v open_v our_o secret_a sin_n that_o we_o commit_v or_o can_v we_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o sight_n his_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v nor_o look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n but_o god_n behold_v the_o heart_n even_o he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n sin_n with_o hope_n of_o concealment_n use_v 2_o neither_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o see_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n though_o he_o commit_v it_o secret_o none_o of_o the_o people_n can_v accuse_v he_o or_o detect_v he_o god_n command_v every_o family_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o apart_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o and_o single_v he_o out_o neither_o joshua_n nor_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n can_v have_v know_v he_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o discern_a josh_n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o find_v he_o out_o that_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n to_o bewray_v the_o theft_n he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n &_o their_o counterfeit_a liberality_n towards_o the_o distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a believer_n most_o forward_a professor_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n such_o as_o give_v example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n unto_o other_o &_o seem_v to_o shine_v as_o goodly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o peter_n inspire_v with_o knowledge_n from_o above_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o 5.3.9_o act._n 5.3.9_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v your_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o see_v into_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n when_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n can_v espy_v it_o for_o when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o jesus_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o platter_n with_o he_o they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o know_v not_o who_o to_o suspect_v but_o one_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o mat._n 26_o 22._o mar._n 14.19_o all_o these_o be_v detect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o these_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n most_o severe_o achan_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 7.25_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v both_o of_o they_o strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o have_v no_o time_n of_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o fall_v down_o straightway_o at_o peter_n foot_n 10.11_o act._n 5.5_o 10.11_o &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n judas_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v betray_v be_v condemn_v bring_v back_o again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elzier_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.5_o we_o see_v a_o this_o present_a place_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o jealousy_n to_o find_v but_o the_o adultress_n we_o do_v not_o find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o any_o sin_n no_o not_o idolatry_n or_o witch_n craft_n or_o sorcery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o murder_n neither_o be_v the_o person_n suspect_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a word_n

of_o presence_n howbeit_o many_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o houshold-seruant_n but_o stranger_n in_o his_o house_n nay_o as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n &_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o he_o of_o they_o they_o come_v so_o seldom_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o family_n or_o fraternity_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o his_o pavilion_n and_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n this_o use_n we_o find_v ps_n 27_o 4_o 5._o where_o upon_o his_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hide_v he_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o rock_n he_o set_v down_o this_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o dwell_v with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n psal_n 84._o this_o do_v the_o church_n testify_v in_o salomon_n song_n tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 2_o cant._n 1_o 2_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o christ_n prove_v the_o love_n of_o peter_n by_o this_o sign_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n john_n 21_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o we_o may_v prove_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o love_v his_o church_n and_o church-assembly_n doubtless_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver._n 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n inward_a &_o outward_a consist_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o such_o like_a benefit_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o desire_v grace_n understand_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n and_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n to_o include_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o and_o principal_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n con●●ence_n doctr●●●_n we_o mu●●_n chief_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god●●●uour_n and_o peace_n o●_n good_a con●●ence_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n direct_v we_o psalm_n 4_o 6._o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o 67_o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o psal_n 83_o 3._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n &_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n 17._o 9_o 17._o he_o double_v &_o treble_v the_o same_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o ps_n 44_o 3._o and_o ps_n 85_o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n &_o grant_v we_o thy_o salvation_n this_o order_n we_o see_v evermore_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n rom._n 1.1_o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o election_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11_o 5._o whence_o come_v our_o call_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n but_o by_o grace_n phil._n 1_o 29._o whence_o have_v we_o our_o justification_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3_o 24._o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o request_n upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v once_o obtain_v bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o first_o we_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n 33._o ●_o 6_o 33._o if_o we_o want_v this_o we_o want_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v this_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n 6._o 3_o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v the_o odious_a scoff_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a ismaelite_n that_o mock_v at_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o except_o we_o have_v assurance_n ground_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_o obtain_v they_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n our_o people_n forsooth_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v even_o for_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v before_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o though_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v many_o way_n shake_v and_o assault_v we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n second_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o assurance_n may_v be_v much_o weaken_v we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o god_n strengthen_v spirit_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o this_o faith_n last_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o new_a act_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v daily_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o new_a sin_n second_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o grace_n use_v 2_o of_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o taste_v abundant_o of_o his_o mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n or_o all_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n will_v go_v what_o labour_n and_o what_o loss_n they_o will_v endure_v what_o hunger_n they_o will_v sustain_v 37._o 1_o king_n 9.26_o and_o 22_o 48._o 2_o chr._n 20_o 37._o &_o what_o care_v they_o will_v spend_v to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o we_o have_v this_o care_n &_o this_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o least_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n do_v quick_o discourage_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hart_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o true_a treasure_n and_o have_v store_n of_o gold_n that_o have_v little_a store_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n 26._o psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o &_o 73_o 2d_o 26._o if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o

tabernacle_n be_v rear_v up_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o remove_n from_o sinai_n when_o once_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v i_o will_v from_o hence_o observe_v before_o we_o pass_v far_o doctrine_n one_o point_n from_o the_o build_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o place_n for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o temple_n build_v and_o fit_a place_n appoint_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n service_n service_n christian_n shall_v have_v some_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n service_n true_a it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o free_a liberty_n of_o public_a meeting_n be_v restrain_v it_o suffice_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n if_o those_o house_n may_v be_v call_v private_a which_o be_v separate_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o even_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decent_a and_o fit_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n and_o sanctify_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o assemble_v together_o of_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 25_o david_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n &_o will_v give_v no_o sleep_n to_o his_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o his_o eyelid_n until_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 132_o 4_o 5._o solomon_n afterward_o build_v he_o a_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o chief_o it_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 7_o 47._o immediate_o after_o the_o captivity_n when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v ruinate_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v it_o again_o and_o though_o they_o be_v hinder_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o work_n joh._n 2._o yet_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n show_v that_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v fit_a place_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v psal_n 74_o 8._o luk._n 4_o 16._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reason_n 1_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n exod._n 25.8_o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o second_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v joint_o together_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v always_o more_o effectual_a they_o send_v up_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o hear_v the_o best_a melody_n be_v of_o more_o voice_n than_o one_o and_o more_o stick_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n make_v the_o heat_n the_o great_a we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v fit_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n use_v 1_o be_v this_o the_o end_n for_o which_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v then_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o invert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o false_a end_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o device_n they_o will_v have_v they_o erect_v for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n &_o such_o like_a trumpery_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 10._o but_o the_o altar_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n himself_o on_o which_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v offer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o they_o we_o note_v before_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 15_o 21._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 4._o for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n act_n 20_o 7._o again_o they_o teach_v that_o church_n be_v of_o themselves_o more_o holy_a ground_n then_o other_o place_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a nature_n thereof_o more_o available_a to_o pray_v there_o they_o any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o the_o present_a while_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n continue_v but_o the_o congregation_n once_o dissolve_v there_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n remain_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a place_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o they_o gangr_n council_n gangr_n but_o of_o the_o end_n &_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o for_o the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o there_o be_v make_v here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o we_o they_o make_v church_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n make_v the_o place_n holy_a not_o the_o place_n the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o one_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o joh_n 4_o 21._o every_o place_n have_v god_n presence_n and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v alike_o sanctify_a for_o prayer_n in_o itself_o consider_v furthermore_o whereas_o su●●_n place_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o build_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o they_o there_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o flat_a idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o those_o that_o can_v help_v us._n but_o to_o let_v these_o go_v let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o religious_a place_n be_v otherwise_o profane_v do_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n house_n do_v we_o use_v there_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v fit_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o dwell_a place_n so_o do_v the_o people_n while_o zachariah_n be_v burn_v incense_n the_o multitude_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n but_o we_o common_o come_v thither_o rather_o to_o talk_v &_o trifle_n then_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n man_n house_n be_v their_o church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 36._o in_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o profane_v with_o babble_a &_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v and_o what_o not_o many_o come_v hither_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o other_o for_o their_o earthly_a profit_n and_o worldly_a business_n where_o have_v we_o common_o more_o brawl_a and_o brabble_v then_o at_o the_o church_n will_v not_o the_o least_o penny_n or_o occasion_n make_v we_o jar_v and_o almost_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o shall_v come_v hither_o to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v we_o displease_v he_o and_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o place_n and_o all_o there_o be_v a_o article_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o to_o inquire_v of_o church-abuse_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o play_n and_o interlude_n any_o feast_n and_o banquet_n keep_v in_o our_o church_n any_o supper_n or_o church-ale_n drink_n and_o tipling_n muster_n &_o profane_a usage_n in_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyard_n and_o whether_o the_o parishioner_n behave_v themselves_o rude_o and_o disorderly_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n as_o by_o walk_v talk_a ring_a or_o any_o noise_n whereby_o the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v these_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o many_o place_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mark_v 1_o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n 21_o math_n 21_o and_o the_o

second_o and_o the_o second_o with_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n where_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o the_o birth_n 1.15_o ●am_fw-la 1.15_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n this_o must_v use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o barren_a but_o very_o fruitful_a many_o think_v they_o may_v stretch_v their_o conscience_n a_o little_a and_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o his_o law_n for_o once_o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o sow_v that_o seed_n which_o in_o short_a time_n will_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o the_o sluggard_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n so_o the_o sinner_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sin_n he_o be_v like_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o say_v evermore_o bring_v bring_v and_o as_o he_o think_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o substance_n enough_o so_o the_o sinner_n suppose_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o sin_n enough_o this_o will_v bite_v as_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n though_o it_o delight_v in_o the_o beginning_n again_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n in_o stay_v they_o back_o that_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o furious_a people_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v his_o life_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v let_v he_o alone_o howbeit_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o act._n 19.30_o so_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o run_v on_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o we_o open_v a_o port_n and_o passage_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v or_o roll_v down_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n how_o can_v he_o escape_v death_n except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o very_a strong_a hand_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o once_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o stop_v it_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o determine_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a perish_a soul_n that_o begin_v to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o we_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n he_o can_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o soul_n so_o deliver_v and_o see_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n break_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n but_o in_o a_o sweet_a feel_n of_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n psal_n 124.6_o and_o again_o my_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a both_o because_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o gracious_a and_o free_o bestow_v the_o sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v utter_o who_o have_v fearful_o forsake_v god_n god_n have_v fast_o hold_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v he_o from_o their_o election_n 14.7_o jer._n 14.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v drown_v last_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n josh_n 24.14.15_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o these_o murmur_a egyptian_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n will_v needs_o become_v proselyte_n they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v so_o forward_o that_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n their_o country_n and_o kindred_n their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o they_o start_v back_o as_o a_o deceitefull_a bow_n and_o they_o revolt_v back_o to_o their_o old_a manner_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n and_o as_o swine_n to_o their_o former_a mire_n &_o filthiness_n church_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d member_n 〈◊〉_d church_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o faithful_a neither_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ishmael_n gen._n 21_o 9_o and_o cain_n chap._n 4_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o temporizer_n that_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n luk._n 8_o 13._o other_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o john_n 6_o 66._o such_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n and_o become_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o john_n 2_o vers_n 19_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o many_o love_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o never_o have_v find_v root_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o go_v far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o they_o return_v back_o and_o be_v never_o the_o near_o nay_o they_o be_v set_v far_o off_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n have_v always_o such_o all_o be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n neither_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o come_v of_o israel_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a fish_n be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n math._n 13_o and_o good_a wheat_n and_o use_v 1_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o this_o teach_v we_o good_a use_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n or_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o god_n kingdom_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v this_o way_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o a_o wolf_n may_v put_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n math._n 7_o 15._o yea_o a_o parot_n and_o a_o ape_n can_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o trust_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n if_o thou_o go_v no_o far_o neither_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v nor_o prosper_v jer._n 7_o 4._o second_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o profession_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n jer._n 7_o 5._o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a show_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n that_o have_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n &_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n like_o weed_n that_o grow_v among_o good_a herb_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1_o 4._o luke_n 68_o 75._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n math._n 5_o 20._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a last_o let_v we_o hereby_o try_v and_o prove_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v deceive_v themselves_o &_o many_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v far_o in_o christian_n religion_n many_o have_v in_o they_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o we_o must_v build_v forward_o until_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v perfect_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v except_o we_o obtain_v the_o prize_n he_o that_o do_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n a●er_n ●●●trine_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a man_n ●pteth_v a●er_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n moreover_o see_v here_o how_o the_o israelite_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o murmur_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o evil_a person_n entice_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v another_o as_o eve_n do_v adam_n and_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n prou._n 13_o 20._o psal_n 106_o 35_o 36_o 39_o for_o sin_n be_v as_o leaven_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o and_o as_o a_o contagious_a disease_n woe_n therefore_o to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n use_v 1_o mat._n 18_o 6.8_o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v deut._n 27._o

and_z 3_o 6._o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o neh._n 2_o 5_o ester_n 5_o 4_o 8._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n child_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o superior_n bear_v god_n image_n to_o inferior_n &_o be_v to_o they_o not_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o usurpation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o moses_n make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o aaron_n exod._n 4_o 16._o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o exod._n 20_o 12._o psalm_n 82_o 6._o last_o they_o be_v s●t_v over_o inferior_n not_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o principle_n offer_v these_o use_n first_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v they_o reverence_n that_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n they_o mutter_v at_o they_o &_o their_o commandment_n they_o revile_v they_o and_o use_v unreverent_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o both_o before_o their_o face_n and_o behind_o their_o back_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o eccl._n 10_o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2_o 9_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v least_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a father_n and_o master_n have_v many_o time_n more_o honour_n out_o of_o their_o own_o door_n than_o they_o have_v within_o they_o &_o of_o other_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n &_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n mark_v 6_o 4._o second_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n if_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dark_o &_o obscure_o how_o much_o more_o may_v god_n just_o challenge_v these_o duty_n who_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o man_n john_n 19_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n mal._n 1_o 6_o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n numb_a 12_o verse_n 14_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o superior_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o deserve_v reverence_n &_o do_v not_o just_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v timothy_n to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22_o and_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o despise_v his_o youth_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n forbid_v they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n do_v he_o counsel_v he_o to_o restrain_v they_o a_o young_a man_n young_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v other_o doctrine_n young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o young_a man_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v other_o yea_o more_o rash_a than_o elder_a man_n &_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n &_o sentence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o do_v such_o be_v rehoboam_n green_a head_n they_o give_v green_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o verses_z 8_o 13_o 14._o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n be_v commend_v in_o elder_a man_n titus_n 2_o 1_o 2._o but_o young_a man_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o young_a year_n eccl._n 11_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o age_n &_o year_n reason_v 1_o bring_v experience_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o wisdom_n youth_n be_v as_o green_a timber_n age_n as_o that_o which_o be_v season_v job_n 32_o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n again_o their_o affection_n be_v hot_a and_o strong_a be_v more_o unconstant_a and_o unbrideled_a ready_a to_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o untamed_a heiffer_v not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n last_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n and_o make_v account_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a course_n they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o guide_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n forasmuch_o as_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o against_o a_o evil_a work_n 11._o eccl._n 8_o 11._o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o young_a man_n except_o they_o have_v old_a man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o touch_v gift_n it_o be_v true_a which_o elihu_n testify_v job_n 32_o 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n old_a man_n may_v be_v young_a in_o gift_n and_o young_a man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o gift_n second_o let_v young_a man_n suffer_v their_o elder_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o especial_o in_o censure_v thing_n that_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o especial_o for_o young_a man_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v other_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o their_o action_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o gift_n and_o not_o yet_o season_v to_o build_v up_o other_o but_o be_v light_n wanton_a rash_a not_o grave_n discreet_a and_o sober_a add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o advance_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v sufficient_a trial_n make_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o jest_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o many_o time_n give_v too_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n to_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o as_o convert_v among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v fugitive_n and_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o return_v home_o again_o oftentimes_o worse_o than_o they_o go_v out_o and_o live_v scandalous_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v and_o prove_v let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a christian_n before_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n and_o let_v they_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n to_o far_a promotion_n last_o see_v rashness_n and_o unaduisednesse_n be_v special_o incident_a to_o youth_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o season_v their_o year_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n

they_o yea_o even_o in_o our_o enemy_n these_o be_v approve_v remedy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o see_n hear_v the_o godliness_n and_o humility_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o gift_n of_o these_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o reprove_v joshua_n and_o wish_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o envy_v they_o in_o have_v these_o grace_n though_o they_o come_v not_o with_o the_o other_o see_v god_n confirm_v even_o their_o call_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o can_v rather_o wish_v if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o in_o the_o host_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o i_o and_o their_o grace_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o unwarrantable_a wish_n frivolous_a desire_n and_o vain_a prayer_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o he_o only_o testify_v his_o holy_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n good_a as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o this_o day_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o it_o to_o testify_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o neither_o do_v this_o prayer_n give_v scope_n to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o sottish_a multitude_n that_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o never_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a say_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n or_o god_n rest_v their_o soul_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o be_v already_o either_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o torment_n from_o which_o they_o can_v return_v grace_n doctrine_n the_o godly_a desire_n that_o uther_n of_o the●_n church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v equal_a to_o they_o or_o above_o they_o grace_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v hearty_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o growth_n the_o profit_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a person_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v excel_v in_o grace_n even_o to_o be_v equal_a or_o above_o themselves_o how_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a soever_o their_o gift_n &_o place_n be_v this_o appear_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 3_o 29_o 30._o now_o be_v my_o joy_n full_a he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v grow_v great_o in_o grace_n may_v yet_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 11._o this_o desire_n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v paul_n to_o move_v barnabas_n to_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v the_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act_v 15_o 36._o rom._n 9_o 3._o gal._n 6_o 16._o math._n 11_o 25._o john_n 17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 9_o as_o they_o joab_n send_v out_o to_o number_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n ●_o 2_o sam._n ●4_n ●_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v see_v it_o so_o ought_v we_o in_o seek_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o say_v the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o many_o soever_o they_o seem_v already_o to_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o and_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o reason_n 1_o precious_a unto_o we_o so_o hereby_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a when_o many_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n mat._n 5_o 16_o john_n 15_o 8._o second_o superior_n in_o gift_n be_v father_n and_o have_v that_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o superior_n by_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o therefore_o as_o father_n rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o child_n excel_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o gift_n as_o solomon_n do_v exc_v david_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o behold_v their_o inferior_n to_o come_v forward_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 13._o three_o they_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v their_o great_a welfare_n and_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n to_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o other_o not_o envy_v but_o rejoice_v in_o their_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o &_o contrariwise_o sorrow_v at_o their_o dwarfish_a estate_n ever_o learning_n yet_o still_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n heb._n 5_o 12_o 13.14_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o way_n leave_v we_o to_o examine_v use_v ourselves_o and_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o even_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o true_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n with_o sincere_a heart_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o excel_a of_o other_o man_n gift_n above_o our_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o calling_n with_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o inferior_a to_o all_o other_o and_o every_o one_o to_o excel_v we_o in_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n &_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o set_n up_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o see_v a_o sheep_n go_v before_o his_o shepherd_n or_o the_o son_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o the_o inferior_n have_v great_a &_o better_a gift_n than_o their_o superior_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n yet_o more_o to_o multiply_v their_o grace_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n that_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o people_n by_o too_o often_o teach_v and_o by_o go_v and_o grow_v forward_o by_o read_v and_o conference_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n or_o else_o control_v their_o teach_n of_o other_o this_o be_v as_o unnatural_a as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v his_o child_n prosper_v &_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n we_o must_v desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n act_v 26_o 29_o and_o 7_o 60._o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o part_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o church_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o it_o act_n 20_o 28._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o find_v this_o affection_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o long_o after_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_z detain_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n &_o keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o word_n communicate_v unto_o all_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v publish_v statute_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o

from_o we_o mat._n 25.28_o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o perpetual_a commendation_n and_o praise_n with_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n how_o do_v man_n delight_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o livery_n of_o great_a man_n and_o how_o much_o do_v they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n observe_v far_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v b_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o he_o be_v make_v overseer_n so_o that_o he_o put_v the_o place_n for_o those_o in_o the_o place_n the_o house_n for_o the_o family_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n as_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o household_n so_o here_o we_o understand_v the_o family_n and_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o lead_v rule_v and_o govern_v aright_o as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n god_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a god_n dwell_v in_o it_o reason_v 1_o as_o a_o master_n in_o a_o house_n &_o there_o do_v manifest_a and_o communicate_v himself_o familiar_o to_o his_o people_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o second_o it_o be_v call_v his_o portion_n and_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32_o 9_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o his_o flock_n act_v 20_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5_o two_o 3._o three_o it_o resemble_v a_o house_n which_o have_v some_o builder_n owner_n and_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v rule_v god_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v build_v it_o by_o his_o son_n pro._n 9_o 1._o hebr._n 3_o 4._o who_o have_v purchase_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o through_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v fit_o and_o just_o be_v call_v his_o he_o buy_v it_o with_o a_o great_a price_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a before_o he_o can_v redeem_v it_o it_o be_v before_o the_o devil_n house_n math._n 12_o 44._o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o we_o and_o challenge_v man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o purchase_v they_o by_o give_v his_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v become_v his_o possession_n this_o serve_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a use_v 1_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o deity_n this_o house_n wherein_o moses_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v faithful_a be_v his_o house_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o &_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o 17._o this_o house_n belong_v to_o none_o proper_o but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v true_o call_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3._o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v build_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o no_o house_n can_v build_v itself_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o other_o so_o must_v the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o make_v by_o another_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o use_v 2_o be_v one_o only_a true_a church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v one_o wherein_o moses_n long_o ago_o be_v faithful_a and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v therefore_o his_o dwell_a house_n be_v the_o same_o this_o house_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o need_v indeed_o often_o repair_v but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v the_o jewish_a church_n have_v many_o type_n and_o ceremony_n howbeit_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n church_n three_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o safe_a condition_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v or_o ruin_v the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v or_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o buy_v lawful_o at_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n will_v spend_v limb_n and_o life_n for_o his_o house_n &_o land_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o which_o he_o buy_v and_o pay_v for_o dear_o and_o will_v not_o god_n defend_v his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o know_v before_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o before_o the_o world_n who_o in_o time_n he_o call_v justify_v sanctify_a &_o will_v glorify_v for_o who_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v israel_n be_v a_o hallow_a thing_n whosoever_o eat_v it_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o jer._n 2_o v._o 3._o john_n 10_o 28_o 29_o we_o be_v his_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v never_o lose_v we_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n dwell_v with_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o joh._n 14_o 23._o eph._n 2_o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o perish_v but_o give_v they_o his_o assurance_n and_o assistance_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o which_o can_v agree_v with_o popish_a doubt_v and_o waver_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o our_o hold_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o hold_n that_o he_o have_v of_o us._n his_o ancre_fw-fr be_v so_o firm_o settle_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n can_v shake_v or_o loose_v it_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v we_o or_o to_o lose_v us._n the_o lord_n have_v buy_v we_o too_o dear_o to_o part_v so_o light_o from_o us._n our_o state_n therefore_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v last_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v profane_a in_o life_n and_o use_v loose_a in_o conversation_n but_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n house_n we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n or_o agreement_n no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n between_o light_n &_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o christ_n a_o good_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o us._n let_v we_o not_o offend_v he_o or_o grieve_v he_o or_o drive_v he_o away_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n as_o heb._n 3_o 6._o his_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n moses_n receive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a a_o faithful_a teacher_n a_o faithful_a prophet_n publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n be_v p●_n doctr●●●_n the_o m●_n 〈…〉_o their_o p●_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o place_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 35._o math._n 24_o 45._o luke_n 12_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 17._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n they_o hearken_v and_o hear_v what_o the_o people_n do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v

doctrine_n fundamental_a &_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o second_o touch_v divorce_n and_o polygamy_n there_o be_v no_o allowance_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o math._n 19_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o usury_n be_v particular_a for_o those_o nation_n deut._n 23_o 20._o exod._n 21_o 1._o object_n four_o it_o do_v great_o manifest_a commend_v and_o extol_v true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o i_o answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o one_o contrary_a be_v set_v to_o another_o answer_v do_v make_v the_o same_o better_a to_o be_v see_v and_o thus_o do_v sin_n serve_v to_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 5_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v howbeit_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v accidental_o not_o direct_o and_o proper_o object_n five_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n luke_n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o may_v afterward_o willing_o yield_v 2_o chron._n 34_o 33._o ezra_n 10_o 8._o the_o son_n that_o answer_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n afterward_o repent_v and_o go_v matth._n 21_o 29._o and_o some_o have_v be_v force_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n who_o afterward_o can_v hardly_o be_v force_v and_o drive_v from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o active_a violence_n and_o a_o passive_a many_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o violence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n but_o afterward_o the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 12._o math._n 11_o 12._o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o force_n objection_n six_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a for_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n in_o one_o field_n must_v be_v let_v grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v mat._n 13_o 30._o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v answ_n the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v the_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v by_o god_n decree_n to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o godly_a against_o that_o tentation_n as_o the_o application_n or_o reddition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n do_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 13_o 36_o 37._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o multitude_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o perfection_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o parable_n do_v no_o way_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n puniend_n beza_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la à_fw-fr make_fw-mi puniend_n nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o plead_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n for_o malefactor_n but_o warn_v we_o that_o offence_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o abuse_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o mixture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o schismatik_n do_v for_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o parable_n seventh_o objection_n every_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v contrary_a religion_n without_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v answ_n we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n whensoever_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 12_o so_o that_o if_o they_o endeavour_n to_o restrain_v such_o and_o can_v it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o false_a religion_n in_o general_a state_n popery_n 〈◊〉_d be_v tollera●_n in_o any_o state_n now_o among_o all_o other_o false_a religion_n popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o any_o state_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o that_o which_o race_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o it_o maintain_v inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v by_o themselves_o &_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o &_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o it_o reject_v and_o deride_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n impute_v unto_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v his_o righteousness_n unperfect_a and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substance_n by_o profess_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n make_v the_o church_n a_o harlot_n by_o forsake_v her_o first_o husband_n and_o bring_v in_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n by_o adore_a saint_n angel_n crucifix_n relic_n &_o their_o breaden_a god_n 8._o rai●ol_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o &_o by_o entertain_v a_o mixture_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o anti_n christ_n therefore_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o to_o the_o bysh_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o the_o note_n and_o property_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n agree_v true_o full_o sole_o this_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o and_o last_o the_o quality_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n &_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v no_o other_o they_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o the_o apostlestime_fw-fr have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n reu._n 17_o 18._o and_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n reu._n 17_o 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o agree_v proper_o to_o rome_n and_o every_o historian_n nay_o every_o poet_n almost_o ren._n prop●_n 〈◊〉_d lib_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d georg_n lib_n 〈◊〉_d vano_fw-la lib_n 5._o l●g●_n lat●_n pluto_n pr●_n ren._n call_v it_o the_o city_n on_o seven_o hill_n second_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reveal_n and_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o once_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 8._o and_o this_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o have_v long_o ago_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a inquiry_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v plain_o of_o this_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o on_o the_o church_n the_o needless_a hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n his_o own_o writing_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n against_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o when_o the_o roman_n shall_v read_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o will_v soon_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o if_o they_o expect_v the_o ruin_n &_o desire_v the_o downfall_n thereof_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v well_o mark_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n because_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n thes_n 〈◊〉_d detesur_n amoros_n thes_n 2._o in_o thes_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw

2_o soul_n not_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o body_n only_o eze._n 33_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o three_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n 3_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 14._o if_o then_o the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o salvation_n itself_o be_v great_a then_o ought_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o use_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o use_v 1_o pastor_n towards_o his_o people_n great_a shall_v their_o care_n be_v over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v they_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o love_v his_o sheep_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n become_v their_o sheep_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n have_v take_v charge_n of_o they_o to_o maintain_v they_o so_o they_o have_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o &_o instruct_v they_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n exod._n 32_o 31_o 32._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 20._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 20._o if_o we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n so_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a we_o see_v how_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pestilence_n be_v break_v in_o among_o they_o take_v his_o censer_n and_o run_v in_o among_o they_o &_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n &_o other_o contagious_a disease_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o example_n of_o aaron_n seem_v to_o infer_v and_o persuade_v no_o less_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o practice_n of_o aaron_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v highpriest_n and_o do_v this_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o moses_n &_o aaron_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o little_a incense_n can_v stay_v the_o plague_n but_o this_o do_v represent_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o man_n have_v interest_n alike_o in_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o no_o one_o have_v so_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o endanger_v his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v deprive_v of_o he_o so_o then_o before_o he_o visit_v such_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assign_v by_o they_o unto_o that_o office_n last_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a duty_n but_o a_o christian_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o chief_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a brother_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n himself_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v bestow_v this_o gift_n so_o he_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o gen._n 48_o 1._o 2_o king_n 8_o 29._o and_o 13_o 14._o job_n 2_o 11._o psal_n 41_o 4._o math_n 25_o 37_o 40._o object_n john_n 11_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 4._o what_o then_o may_v the_o minister_n at_o such_o infectious_a time_n forsake_v the_o flock_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n may_v he_o shift_v for_o himself_o &_o leave_v they_o without_o instruction_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o no_o wise_a there_o be_v then_o more_o cause_n to_o call_v the_o sound_a sheep_n together_o and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o afflict_v in_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o brazen_a wall_n that_o compass_v the_o land_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o enemy_n not_o only_o the_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o magistrate_n but_o likewise_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o strength_n and_o defence_n unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v and_o despise_v deride_v and_o abuse_v though_o no_o account_n be_v common_o make_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n and_o they_o be_v forcible_a and_o notable_a mean_n of_o keep_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n when_o he_o see_v he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 2_o 12._o and_o thus_o also_o speak_v joash_n of_o elisha_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v 2_o ki._n 13_o 14._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o may_v be_v just_o so_o call_v they_o beat_v down_o sin_n which_o weaken_v the_o land_n confusion_n sin_n bring_v all_o confusion_n for_o what_o bring_v the_o change_n of_o prince_n the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n the_o ruin_n of_o state_n the_o overthrow_n of_o house_n the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n by_o sin_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n that_o weaken_v the_o city_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n let_v the_o wall_n be_v never_o so_o well_o flank_v with_o ditch_n trench_n barricado_n citadel_n and_o castle_n countermure_n and_o fortification_n sin_n make_v they_o all_o unprofitable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v naked_a by_o aaron_n exod._n 32_o 25._o obedience_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a bank_n &_o bulwark_n that_o keep_v the_o flood_n of_o vengeance_n &_o indignation_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n no_o manner_n of_o defence_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n if_o sin_n be_v free_o entertain_v within_o the_o wall_n be_v repair_v and_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o by_o repentance_n three_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a case_n use_v 3_o for_o ignorance_n for_o wickedness_n for_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o perish_v where_o yet_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o be_v as_o a_o land_n threaten_v with_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a enemy_n which_o be_v without_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n without_o armour_n and_o munition_n a_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v continue_v languish_v in_o pain_n have_v a_o break_a member_n or_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n except_o he_o have_v a_o skilful_a surgeon_n or_o bonesetter_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n rend_v and_o divide_v asunder_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o between_o themselves_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o when_o the_o blind_a be_v suffer_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o

8_o 9_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o pray_v because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o want_v whereas_o these_o will_v gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v therefore_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o former_a be_v christ_n conclusion_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o devil_n again_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v overthrow_v prayer_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o thus_o they_o reason_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o before_o hand_n all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v give_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v which_o purpose_n of_o he_o our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v neither_o can_v it_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o pray_v and_o if_o we_o do_v what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o our_o prayer_n more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o pray_v not_o these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o wicked_a man_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n job_n 21_o verse_n 15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3_o 14._o to_o answer_v these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v give_v &_o bestow_v so_o he_o have_v also_o determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o pretend_v that_o jacob_n their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o the_o well_o whereof_o he_o drink_v himself_o 12._o john_n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n yet_o know_v that_o they_o must_v have_v some_o waterpot_n or_o somewhat_o else_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o god_n decree_n be_v as_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n &_o as_o the_o headspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n prayer_n be_v as_o the_o bucket_n or_o pitcher_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o water_n as_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v so_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v by_o prayer_n and_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v &_o without_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o receive_v god_n determine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o murmur_a though_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o why_o because_o he_o have_v also_o determine_v that_o moses_n shall_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v spare_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o eliah_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n in_o israel_n which_o it_o have_v want_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1_o kin._n 18_o 42._o jam._n 5_o 18._o god_n have_v determine_v after_o 70._o year_n captivity_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n nevertheless_o daniel_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o ch_n 9_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o yet_o what_o prayer_n mean_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v nor_o how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n neither_o what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o second_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o want_n unto_o god_n public_o and_o private_o and_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v constant_o and_o feel_o some_o under_o pretence_n &_o colour_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n &_o devotion_n neglect_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o dally_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n private_a public_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v for_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o doubtless_o if_o they_o think_v their_o own_o private_a prayer_n available_a they_o will_v much_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n be_v so_o much_o rather_o this_o be_v more_o forcible_a in_o itself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a because_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v do_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hear_v we_o joel_n 2_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v more_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o it_o tend_v more_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n &_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o joint-consent_n of_o his_o saint_n worship_v of_o he_o mat._n 18_o 20._o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o because_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n because_o our_o common_a prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n one_o of_o another_o as_o every_o stick_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o hear_v the_o great_a again_o other_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o public_a prayer_n p●●uate_a public_a prayer_n must_v 〈◊〉_d justle_v out_o p●●uate_a think_v themselves_o whole_o discharge_v of_o any_o far_a duty_n and_o not_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n pray_v private_o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n not_o only_o public_o with_o other_o but_o private_o with_o our_o family_n in_o our_o house_n and_o secret_o also_o by_o ourselves_o in_o our_o chamber_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n see_v we_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n only_o who_o see_v we_o perform_v it_o secret_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o math._n 6_o 6._o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pray_v with_o other_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o &_o think_v some_o force_n to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o some_o good_a to_o come_v to_o rhemselue_n by_o it_o but_o these_o do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o this_o pray_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o only_o be_v only_a lippe-labour_n heart_n prayer_n be_v about_o of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v heart-labour_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o that_o holy_a exercise_n if_o any_o sickness_n or_o other_o visitation_n from_o god_n befall_v they_o they_o will_v peradventure_o say_v somewhat_o but_o this_o prayer_n be_v often_o as_o sick_a as_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o these_o be_v like_a to_o wicked_a ahab_n he_o never_o pray_v but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n then_o they_o trouble_v god_n a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o so_o that_o they_o may_v want_v their_o trouble_n they_o can_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v &_o themselves_o spare_v their_o prayer_n such_o as_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v only_o for_o fashion_n or_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o company_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v perform_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o have_v rather_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v he_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v his_o house_n a_o church_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o rom._n 16_o 5._o philem_n verse_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o house_n &_o family_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o do_v not_o ordinary_o assemble_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n because_o thereby_o they_o and_o all_o their_o house_n their_o good_n and_o substance_n lie_v open_a to_o god_n curse_n neither_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o last_o let_v we_o all_o stir_n up_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v use_v 3_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o exercise_v it_o christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n oftentimes_o use_v it_o and_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6_o v._o 12._o psalm_n 55_o 17._o and_o 119_o 62._o god_n have_v command_v it_o our_o own_o necessity_n have_v commend_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o have_v sanctify_v it_o we_o have_v daily_a sin_n daily_a want_n daily_a tentation_n daily_a

may_v gain_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o their_o good_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o 19_o phil_n 4_o 17._o last_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v any_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a person_n first_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a thief_n that_o first_o rob_v the_o church_n by_o his_o dispensation_n &_o alienation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v grow_v far_o with_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o degree_n he_o will_v not_o let_v out_o all_o the_o blood_n at_o once_o but_o open_v the_o vein_n by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o have_v he_o continue_v long_a to_o bear_v sway_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v no_o blood_n nor_o livelihood_n in_o the_o body_n the_o first_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o tithe_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o goodly_a creature_n the_o curse_a generation_n of_o his_o monk_n ult_n d._n field_n of_o church_n lib_n cap._n ult_n who_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n &_o use_v for_o their_o own_o benefit_n may_v be_v free_v from_o any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n so_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o alexander_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o religious_a man_n shall_v pay_v no_o tithe_n out_o of_o such_o their_o land_n as_o they_o till_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o put_v any_o out_o and_o take_v rend_v as_o other_o man_n they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n as_o other_o man_n do_v here_o be_v the_o floodgate_n pull_v up_o and_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n make_v for_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a time_n for_o here_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_v that_o be_v water_v from_o the_o vatican_n grow_v up_o apace_o to_o the_o rob_n of_o many_o flourish_a church_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o christian_n soul_n and_o to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o many_o godly_a pastor_n for_o this_o exemption_n of_o religious_a man_n i_o may_v say_v irreligious_a be_v indeed_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n &_o flood_n of_o irreligion_n which_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o prevail_v great_o and_o gate_n far_o foot_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o this_o rabble_n of_o church-robber_n seek_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o exempt_v all_o their_o farmer_n and_o tenant_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v dislike_v and_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n 19_o cabienes_n ●_o ca●_n 19_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o pass_v and_o prevail_v nay_o after_o that_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n like_o wolf_n that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o they_o have_v hurry_v &_o weary_v they_o go_v forward_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v john_n 10_o v._o 10._o till_o they_o have_v subject_v those_o minister_n &_o church_n unto_o themselves_o to_o who_o themselves_o at_o the_o first_o pay_v tithe_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n thus_o these_o idle_a drone_n and_o evil_a beast_n be_v not_o content_a to_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n and_o make_v themselves_o free_a from_o other_o until_o they_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v one_o thief_n make_v another_o and_o one_o church-robber_n give_v free_a licence_n unto_o another_o to_o rob_v &_o spoil_v say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v with_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n let_v we_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a as_o the_o grave_n and_o whole_a as_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o precious_a substance_n we_o shall_v fill_v our_o house_n with_o spoil_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n prou._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o do_v one_o theft_n and_o robbery_n make_v clear_a way_n for_o another_o &_o in_o all_o this_o time_n while_o the_o church_n be_v peel_v and_o poll_v and_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o her_o garment_n the_o pope_n that_o will_v be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o sin_n that_o upon_o his_o head_n may_v just_o come_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v be_v lose_v utter_o thus_o have_v the_o wild_a boar_n root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ravenous_a cloister_n of_o the_o insatiable_a monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n which_o have_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a so_o many_o goodly_a church_n &_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o that_o poor_a estate_n wherein_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o many_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o church_n and_o rich_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n and_o live_n of_o their_o own_o will_v ever_o have_v entertain_v any_o thought_n much_o less_o enter_v into_o any_o practice_n of_o alienate_a tithe_n from_o the_o lawful_a owner_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o see_v the_o way_n lay_v plain_a and_o open_a before_o they_o and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o original_n &_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o pay_v tithe_n yea_o and_o those_o same_o tithe_n consume_v in_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a manner_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o inherit_v &_o possess_v this_o portion_n by_o a_o absolute_a title_n of_o inheritance_n as_o their_o feesimple_n and_o freehold_n till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o vermin_n which_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n i_o can_v see_v therefore_o how_o at_o the_o first_o layman_n can_v have_v any_o better_a title_n to_o these_o tithe_n than_o their_o predecessor_n the_o monk_n have_v and_o therefore_o they_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o impropriation_n ●d_a ●ropriati_fw-la why_o so_o ●d_a as_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o possess_v by_o a_o unproper_a title_n in_o other_o purchase_n the_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o the_o case_n in_o this_o be_v not_o alter_v caveat_n emptor_n that_o be_v let_v the_o buyer_n take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v whether_o our_o improprieta●ies_n hold_v the_o church_n tithe_n by_o any_o better_a title_n than_o the_o monk_n do_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o pope_n pillage_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o good_a law_n and_o take_v from_o it_o by_o a_o bad_a use_v 2_o second_o see_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o account_n it_o a_o idle_a and_o needless_a function_n &_o care_v not_o if_o we_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o time_n our_o labour_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o substance_n for_o the_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o this_o call_n such_o man_n be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o mean_v by_o honour_n the_o care_n and_o provision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v will_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13_o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o to_o these_o mis-prizer_n and_o false_a judge_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v add_v another_o sort_n that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n challenge_v any_o thing_n as_o due_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n but_o to_o stand_v whole_o to_o the_o people_n devotion_n &_o good_a will_n and_o thus_o they_o

day_n and_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o fearful_a and_o available_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o persecuter_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n will_v he_o cast_v down_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o final_a and_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 41._o again_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v evident_o at_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v from_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n last_o let_v we_o also_o endure_v the_o cross_n willing_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o a_o find_n of_o it_o or_o a_o change_n of_o it_o a_o temporal_a life_n with_o a_o eternal_a four_o the_o heiffer_v here_o mention_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n as_o also_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v levit_fw-la 4_o 12_o 21._o this_o signify_v christ_n suffering_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o heb._n 13_o 11_o 12._o john_n 19_o 16_o 17_o 20._o this_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o first_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o body_n instead_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o still_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n hebr._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v togegether_o because_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o overthrow_v his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o use_n again_o altar_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o altar_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o of_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n not_o infinite_a altar_n and_o by_o that_o one_o altar_n he_o understand_v the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a altar_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n math._n 23_o verse_n 19_o 20._o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o offering_n which_o by_o offer_v of_o himself_o once_o up_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v perfect_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v again_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o all_o have_v before_o prefer_v a_o wretched_a murderer_n before_o he_o so_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v often_o make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o verse_n 9_o but_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v judge_v of_o we_o let_v we_o appeal_v from_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v with_o job_n behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 16_o verse_n 19_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o son_n last_o christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o place_n to_o rest_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o our_o hope_n be_v concern_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v hebr._n 13_o verses_z 13_o 14._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v as_o he_o be_v reproach_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v part_n of_o his_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o wear_v part_n of_o his_o crown_n so_o also_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n land_n and_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o again_o with_o a_o good_a advantage_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o nestle_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v here_o a_o sure_a &_o certain_a habitation_n what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o ankre_n be_v fix_v fast_o above_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o here_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o father_n gen._n chapter_n 47_o ver_fw-la 9_o hebrew_n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 13_o 14._o the_o heathen_a people_n account_v this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v at_o for_o a_o short_a season_n s●●_n cicero_n de_fw-fr s●●_n not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o those_o poor_a soul_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v but_o we_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v and_o the_o way_n we_o know_v john_n 14_o 4._o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n &_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11_o 10._o use_v 4_o last_o this_o purge_n and_o purify_n water_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n levit._n 1_o 13._o zach._n 13_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o these_o water_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v this_o fountain_n flow_v of_o itself_o open_a and_o ready_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n two_o

visible_a sign_n and_o shape_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o brass_n upon_o a_o high_a pole_n which_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v a_o far_o off_o so_o as_o the_o israelite_n look_v thereupon_o shall_v present_o and_o immediate_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o deadly_a sting_n three_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v for_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v foolish_a to_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o unpossible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o a_o dead_a image_n to_o help_v the_o deadly_a bite_v of_o those_o live_a serpent_n yet_o he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o measure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o deceitful_a measure_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5.12_o king_n 5.12_o as_o nahaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o as_o god_n command_v and_o as_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o set_v up_o aloft_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o true_a fiery_a serpent_n he_o advance_v it_o on_o high_a open_o public_o speedy_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o at_o the_o only_o behold_v whereof_o the_o israelite_n bite_v be_v cure_v &_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o none_o of_o they_o die_v afterward_o of_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o do_v behold_v the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v up_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o determine_v touch_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o objection_n 1_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o have_v moses_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v in_o mount_n horeb_n or_o do_v he_o now_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o so_o zealous_o revenge_v and_o severe_o punish_v before_o in_o the_o israelite_n set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n himself_o now_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o fact_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o our_o own_o head_n by_o our_o own_o authority_n at_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 5._o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n again_o the_o law_n forbid_v image_n which_o be_v worship_v use_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o serpent_n favore_v not_o image_n set_v up_o to_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v but_o this_o image_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o one_o of_o those_o serpent_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o but_o to_o fasten_v the_o eye_n upon_o it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o another_o end_n even_o to_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o by_o heal_v they_o to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereof_o this_o image_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n 3.14_o john_n 3.14_o &_o therefore_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 18.4_o 1_o king_n 18.4_o hezekiah_n stamp_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o contempt_n this_o also_o we_o may_v say_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n cap._n rhem._n test_n annot_v in_o heb._n 9_o cap._n and_o object_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n make_v the_o cherubim_n &_o set_v they_o over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o jesuites_n reason_n that_o see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v much_o more_o be_v set_v in_o our_o church_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v permit_v they_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n &_o gross_a in_o imagination_n much_o more_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o seeing_z the_o angel_n be_v portray_v which_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a substance_n much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a mother_n his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o belove_a saint_n the_o jew_n be_v child_n 4.12_o cal._n 4.12_o and_o as_o a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v these_o rite_n and_o rudiment_n to_o be_v their_o book_n to_o help_v their_o capacity_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o knowledge_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n grow_v to_o full_a strength_n and_o able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o rude_a teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n beside_o these_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o by_o our_o own_o appointment_n in_o his_o service_n but_o when_o god_n forbid_v we_o the_o make_n of_o image_n he_o give_v not_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v himself_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o command_v &_o ordain_v such_o sign_n and_o similitude_n such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o furnish_n &_o finish_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o a_o particular_a commandment_n give_v of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o general_a law_n nor_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n or_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o which_o god_n express_o and_o direct_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o every_o commandment_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o restraint_n and_o proviso_n 22.2_o gen._n 22.2_o except_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a comparison_n and_o a_o evil_a conclusion_n to_o reason_n because_o these_o cherubin_n be_v set_v in_o the_o sovereign_n holy_a place_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o saint_n may_v be_v place_v in_o church_n for_o how_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v they_o dispute_v argue_v from_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v such_o image_n as_o god_n never_o command_v nay_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n cathal_n d._n bish_n against_o refor_o cathal_n again_o those_o cherubin_n as_o themselves_o confess_v though_o other_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n where_o they_o be_v never_o see_v of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n stand_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n sight_n whereas_o the_o romish_a image_n be_v not_o only_o set_v open_o in_o church_n in_o the_o people_n view_n and_o prefence_n but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o man_n common_o kiss_v they_o and_o creep_v unto_o they_o in_o sign_n of_o honour_n yea_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o high_a heaven_n now_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n that_o represent_v and_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o angel_n to_o other_o that_o see_v they_o be_v spirit_n be_v portray_v such_o as_o have_v body_n may_v be_v as_o christ_n his_o mother_n &_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o may_v better_o draw_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n command_v some_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v set_v up_o will_v have_v none_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v portray_v by_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o ought_v man_n much_o less_o to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o

head_n a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o another_o part_n to_o save_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n allege_v to_o god_n job_n 2_o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o good_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o man_n in_o high_a calling_n who_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n compass_v with_o many_o danger_n environ_v with_o many_o tentation_n beguile_v oftentimes_o by_o flatterer_n lead_v away_o by_o false_a informer_n so_o that_o the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v the_o great_a be_v their_o downfall_n when_o they_o stand_v upright_o they_o stand_v not_o alone_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o fall_v not_o alone_o when_o a_o mighty_a oak_n that_o seem_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o it_o cast_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a tree_n and_o low_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n from_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n for_o all_o inferior_n common_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n 29.12_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a this_o the_o prophet_n touch_v 44._o ●k_v 16_o 44._o behold_v all_o that_o use_v proverb_n shall_v use_v this_o proverb_n against_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v he●_n daughter_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o great_a calling_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o pharaoh_n &_o as_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n ezra_n 6_o 10_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n psal_n 72_o 1._o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o magistrate_n &_o overseer_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o apostle_n command_v it_o and_o the_o faithful_a practice_n it_o towards_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a king_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o christian_n duty_n to_o christian_n prince_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o for_o ourselves_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v hear_v many_o oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a and_o lavish_a in_o offer_v their_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o out_o to_o sale_n or_o to_o be_v hire_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o who_o notwithstanding_o seldom_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n say_v over_o the_o creed_n &_o a_o patter_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o understanding_n beside_o prayer_n be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v one_o towards_o another_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o brethren_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o indebt_v to_o other_o for_o this_o benefit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o family_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o of_o conscience_n pray_v with_o other_o unless_o we_o sometime_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n shut_v our_o door_n and_o pray_v alone_o unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a may_v reward_v we_o open_o mat._n 6_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o never_o pray_v solitary_a never_o pray_v true_o he_o that_o never_o sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n never_o know_v what_o true_a prayer_n mean_v but_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n according_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n never_o to_o pray_v but_o in_o company_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o always_o and_o only_o pray_v with_o other_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v daily_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o meditation_n before_o rhe_n lord._n we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n yea_o in_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a rule_n in_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n religion_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o never_o pray_v alone_o never_o pray_v aright_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o general_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o to_o be_v principal_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o our_o love_n show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v as_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o due_a and_o right_a proportion_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 14_o verses_z 1_o 4._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o do_v a_o abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v pray_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v exhort_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n he_o annex_v hereunto_o immediate_o 19_o ephe._n 6_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o himself_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 25.28_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 27_o 25.28_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o first_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o avail_n much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 20._o jam._n 5_o 14._o matth._n 18_o 20._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n

be_v require_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n suppose_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o moreover_o there_o can_v be_v no_o give_v nor_o buy_v nor_o bargain_v nor_o sell_v nor_o hire_v nor_o lend_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o snatch_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o man_n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o god_n by_o special_a commandment_n ti_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o gripe_n and_o greediness_n of_o covetous_a man_n for_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a no_o strife_n can_v arise_v among_o they_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o wrong_v one_o another_o in_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o wrangle_v for_o they_o under_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o portion_n distinct_a from_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n bridle_v the_o gape_a and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30_o 31._o therefore_o by_o this_o exhortation_n buy_v be_v allow_v possess_v be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v eph._n 4_o 28._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 25_o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o hate_v thou_o but_o if_o all_o be_v common_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v every_o where_o and_o use_v all_o thing_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n last_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n strict_o command_v almes-giving_a and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n or_o severalty_n but_o a_o equal_a communion_n of_o all_o worldly_a good_n so_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wealthy_a in_o this_o world_n to_o do_v good_a with_o their_o good_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a work_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v sure_o the_o difference_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a can_v not_o stand_v between_o high_a and_o low_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v shuffle_v together_o in_o great_a confusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o order_n and_o comeliness_n among_o the_o people_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n object_n act_n chap._n 4_o 32_o &_o chap._n 2_o 44_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o communion_n answer_n in_o respect_n of_o propriety_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n the_o community_n in_o the_o faithful_a stand_v in_o the_o use_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o they_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o some_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n 4._o act_n 5_o 4._o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o possession_n &_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n while_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n but_o how_o can_v they_o sell_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a owner_n and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o those_o christian_n sell_v all_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 34._o act_n 4_o 34._o as_o many_o as_o be_v owner_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v &_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n the_o scripture_n show_v they_o sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o they_o sell_v but_o it_o say_v not_o they_o sell_v all_o and_o then_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o all_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o philip_n one_o of_o they_o keep_v his_o house_n still_o &_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o ●_o act_n 21_o ●_o and_o consequent_o have_v it_o furnish_v for_o these_o use_n and_o fit_v to_o lodge_v and_o harbour_v the_o godly_a &_o faithful_a brethren_n this_o community_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o lively_a feel_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o public_a want_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o somewhat_o for_o the_o succour_n &_o comfort_n of_o other_o member_n so_o then_o they_o be_v overthrow_v which_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v or_o possess_v any_o riches_n whereas_o no_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o good_n common_a for_o peter_n plain_o avouch_v that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ananias_n whether_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v list_v his_o sin_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v whereas_o they_o bring_v a_o part_n thereof_o &_o so_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o not_o grudge_o willing_o not_o constrain_o ready_o not_o backward_o second_o every_o one_o must_v look_v that_o he_o use_v 2_o live_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v eat_v his_o own_o bread_n and_o labour_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o we_o shall_v defraud_v no_o man_n but_o deal_v righteous_o and_o just_o and_o get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o must_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o get_v and_o unconscionable_o detain_v though_o haply_o hide_v from_o man_n so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n yet_o our_o own_o heart_n know_v it_o and_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o we_o must_v evermore_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o it_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o accuse_v &_o condemn_a conscience_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o us._n again_o good_n wrongful_o get_v &_o keep_v from_o the_o owner_n do_v cry_n against_o we_o and_o do_v lay_v bitter_a accusation_n to_o our_o charge_n this_o the_o prophet_n habbkkuk_n teach_v chap._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o true_a it_o be_v the_o stone_n have_v no_o mouth_n to_o cry_v neither_o the_o timber_n any_o feeling_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o form_n of_o word_n to_o make_v we_o perceive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o vehement_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n that_o if_o we_o do_v amiss_o before_o god_n and_o deal_v wrongful_o with_o man_n the_o creature_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o we_o and_o ask_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o house_n answer_v one_o another_o and_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o one_o side_n cry_v out_o behold_v blood_n the_o other_o behold_v murder_n the_o one_o behold_v deceit_n the_o other_o behold_v cruelty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o creature_n abuse_v do_v groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o oppression_n the_o oppress_a cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o

service_n in_o detect_v and_o disclose_v the_o conspiracy_n intend_v against_o he_o hamans_n wife_n and_o his_o wiseman_n say_v unto_o he_o ester_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 13._o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o and_o hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o moabite_n &_o midianite_n to_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o verse_n 5_o 6._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o so_o that_o they_o join_v together_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o their_o ancient_a glory_n through_o their_o conquest_n reason_n 2_o again_o they_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n although_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o want_v humane_a strength_n so_o that_o the_o enemy_n need_v not_o fear_v it_o yet_o still_o they_o plot_v and_o bring_v forth_o new_a device_n &_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n be_v always_o pack_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n against_o the_o church_n for_o as_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n unit_v heart_n together_o that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n so_o contrariwise_o where_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n reign_v there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o such_o join_v in_o league_n against_o god_n people_n as_o we_o see_v when_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n can_v not_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o daniel_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n envy_v his_o honour_n and_o promotion_n they_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o wicked_a fear_n their_o own_o fall_n and_o hate_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v conclude_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o banding_n and_o brawling_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o can_v consent_v and_o consort_v themselves_o together_o to_o impugn_v and_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v now_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v these_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o see_v sundry_a sect_n dissent_v and_o vary_v great_o one_o from_o another_o do_v many_o time_n join_v together_o in_o one_o unity_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o verity_n for_o as_o dissension_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n so_o agreement_n be_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o midianite_n between_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n between_z the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o thief_n conspirator_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n between_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n between_o sathan_n and_o his_o member_n yea_o between_o the_o devil_n themselves_o all_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n all_o aim_v at_o one_o end_n all_o conspire_v &_o consent_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o agreement_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v term_v a_o unity_n but_o rather_o right_o to_o be_v call_v a_o conspiracy_n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v all_o agreement_n and_o unity_n a_o essential_a and_o unseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n church_n what_o a●_n note_v an●_n ma●ke_v 〈◊〉_d church_n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n and_o evident_a note_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o every_o church_n always_o and_o only_o they_o be_v the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n where_o these_o be_v not_o find_v it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 41_o 42_o 46_o 47_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v those_o as_o his_o brethren_n mother_n and_o sister_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o those_o his_o disciple_n that_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o friend_n if_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o as_o luke_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 21._o and_o chap_n 11._o verse_n 28._o john_n chap._n 8._o ukase_n 31_o and_o ch_n 15._o ver_fw-la 14._o these_o be_v the_o note_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o learn_v to_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o wh●n_v we_o have_v find_v it_o and_o descry_v the_o false_a sign_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n where_o neither_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v nor_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o institute_v nor_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v sincere_o practise_v as_o for_o unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n of_o byshoppe_n multitude_n of_o believer_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n the_o glory_n of_o victory_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a cap._n pelde_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4_o ca●_n hosius_n 〈◊〉_d hum_n cap._n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a only_o nor_o always_o nor_o unto_o all_o church_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v proper_a 〈◊〉_d purpyr_n 〈◊〉_d cap_n the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o know_v that_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n beside_o these_o suppose_a sign_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v open_a and_o visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n not_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v as_o obscure_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v claim_v and_o challenge_v by_o every_o heretical_a congregation_n wherefore_o as_o hilary_n in_o one_o place_n teach_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v beautiful_a auxent_n hilar_n c●●_n auxent_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v f●ire_a notwithstanding_o far_o better_a be_v a_o diversity_n in_o judgement_n than_o a_o unity_n in_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v concord_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n add_v that_o all_o our_o unity_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n ro._n 15_o 5.6_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like-minded_n one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v for_o unity_n in_o verity_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o a_o just_a war_n be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o unjust_a and_o a_o unhonest_a peace_n the_o true_a and_o christian_a unity_n be_v when_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o our_o shepherd_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a use_v 2_o second_o see_v diverse_a man_n at_o great_a variance_n within_o themselves_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o join_v together_o in_o wicked_a amity_n and_o unity_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o salvation_n and_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o god_n if_o man_n of_o all_o lewd_a device_n &_o of_o different_a opinion_n man_n at_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o close_o together_o and_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o be_v few_o in_o number_n weak_a in_o strength_n destitute_a of_o friend_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n for_o the_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v

how_o far_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o cousin_n restrain_v once_o only_o remove_v or_o twice_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n and_o if_o any_o answer_n only_o the_o first_o degree_n i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o first_o more_o than_o the_o second_o or_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o those_o that_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18_o 6_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v approach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n to_o such_o interpretation_n nor_o liberty_n of_o such_o extension_n but_o rather_o serve_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o seclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n for_o if_o any_o other_o degree_n than_o be_v after_o express_v shall_v be_v mean_v than_o all_o cousin●●n_n any_o degree_n though_o never_o so_o far_o off_o even_o a_o hundred_o time_n remove_v shall_v be_v include_v within_o the_o former_a prohibition_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v affirm_v neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o a_o law_n not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kin_n and_o never_o express_v what_o kin_n he_o mean_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o random_n every_o man_n to_o conjecture_v and_o every_o man_n to_o hold_v what_o he_o please_v so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o large_o but_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a senfe_fw-mi such_o as_o may_v be_v inclusive_a to_o all_o the_o degree_n afterward_o in_o particular_a rehearse_v and_o recite_v and_o exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o five_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o sundry_a threaten_n of_o most_o horrible_a judgment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v pursue_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o abomination_n of_o wickedness_n of_o villainy_n of_o filthiness_n commit_v 20._o levit._fw-la 20._o and_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o blood_n of_o death_n of_o cut_v off_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o barrenness_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o one_o party_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o neither_o only_a upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o these_o the_o cousin_n german_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v in_o the_o punishment_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o prohibition_n last_o as_o the_o threaten_a be_v note_v so_o also_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a remember_v for_o there_o be_v no_o incest_n commit_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o always_o carry_v a_o note_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o brand_n of_o god_n judgement_n with_o it_o but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n which_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n not_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o any_o reprehension_n or_o correction_n reuben_n go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o defile_v his_o concubine_n gen._n 35_o 22_o &_o 49.4_o 1_o chron._n 5_o 1_o and_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n abshalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v the_o house_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o live_v not_o out_o half_a his_o day_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 14._o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a commit_v fornication_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n and_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o excommunication_n and_o deliver_v he_o o●●r_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o lot_z in_o his_o drunkenness_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o be_v plague_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o moabite_n &_o ammonite_n gen._n 19_o 33._o judah_n defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n tamar_n indeed_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o due_o reprove_v by_o himself_o &_o effectual_o repent_v so_o that_o he_o never_o lie_v with_o her_o gen._n 38_o 16._o amnon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o immediate_o after_o his_o lust_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o loathsomeness_n in_o himself_o &_o hatefulnes_n in_o absalon_n towards_o he_o &_o plague_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 28_o 29._o last_o herod_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 14.4_o 10._o &_o john_n baptist_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o unthankful_a world_n who_o be_v as_o a_o shine_a candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a plague_n and_o if_o we_o may_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a history_n touch_v this_o herod_n who_o be_v call_v antipas_n he_o that_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o most_o filthy_a incest_n and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n with_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a blood_n c●●●_n centur_fw-la magd_n ce●t_fw-la 1._o l_o 1_o c●●●_n and_o abuse_v his_o tongue_n to_o mock_v christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o his_o curse_a courtier_n feel_v not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o gape_v after_o honour_n and_o seek_v ambitious_o to_o be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o and_o his_o proud_a minion_n with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n they_o end_v their_o day_n in_o shame_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o misery_n a_o fit_a death_n for_o such_o a_o life_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 9_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v these_o sin_n of_o incest_n unpunished_a yet_o good_a man_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o reproof_n even_o in_o the_o great_a personage_n and_o god_n do_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o a_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o record_v they_o without_o a_o due_a note_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o may_v we_o then_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o many_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a without_o any_o one_o check_n or_o chastisement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o godliness_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o see_v they_o go_v away_o so_o clear_o without_o any_o the_o least_o note_n of_o reproof_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o no_o small_a approbation_n and_o commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o incestuous_a &_o impious_a but_o most_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_n religion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o none_o more_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n because_o they_o restrain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o they_o leave_v that_o free_a which_o god_n have_v restrain_v a_o evident_a proof_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n express_o forbid_v for_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 18_o touch_v consanguinity_n they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o transuerse_a unequal_a line_n can_v marry_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o parent_n and_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a four_o degree_n from_o the_o common_a stock_n they_o may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v filthy_a incestuous_a and_o abominable_a and_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strict_a so_o they_o be_v strict_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v loose_a for_o whereas_o cousin_n german_n be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v &_o prove_v they_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o popish_a dispensation_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n direct_o and_o express_o prohibit_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o judicial_a &_o positive_a constitution_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o serve_v peculiar_o for_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o antichrist_n

express_v the_o whole_a page_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v aarons_n rod._n p._n 677_o 729_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n pag._n p._n 571_o a_o accessary_n to_o other_o sin_n p._n 379_o b._n action_n how_v to_o be_v direct_v p._n 170_o a_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n 171._o b._n such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a be_v by_o a_o call_n make_v lawful_a pag._n p._n 1068_o adam_n can_v not_o merit_v 89_o a._n his_o sin_n how_o great_a p._n 161_o b._n addition_n to_o god_n worship_v evil_a p._n 141_o admission_n of_o unworthy_a person_n a_o great_a sin_n p._n 219_o a_o adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n 387_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 389_o affliction_n why_o send_v to_o the_o church_n p._n 21_o b._n the_o godly_a often_o lie_v under_o they_o p._n 576_o affliction_n of_o two_o sort_n 78._o we_o must_v love_v god_n under_o they_o ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o enemy_n 756._o not_o simple_o evil_a ibid._n be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o p._n 757_o a_o affliction_n of_o excellent_a use_n 779_o 884._o better_a for_o many_o to_o be_v under_o they_o 780_o a._n what_o comfort_v we_o have_v in_o they_o p._n 967_o a_o agreement_n never_o general_a p._n 1037_o alm_n not_o the_o only_a work_n 453_o a._n see_v liberality_n alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n some_o insensible_a 1105._o some_o be_v know_v p._n 1106_o ambition_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n 54._o a._n it_o show_v itself_o against_o the_o best_a teacher_n 557._o no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n 555._o it_o reign_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v 556._o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o 183_o b._n example_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 184_o b._n amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 369_o a._n the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n anabaptist_n confute_v 696_o b._n 839_o b._n 1108_o 1128_o a._n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n 7_o 6.16_o b._n they_o overthrow_n magistracy_n 64_o 181._o their_o objection_n against_o magistrate_n ibid._n against_o take_v a_o oath_n p._n ●71_n angel_n can_v help_v p._n 733_o b._n 785_o b._n angel_n that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n p._n 902._o anger_n not_o simple_o evil_a pag._n 567_o 656_o b._n how_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n 657._o all_o sin_n p._n 656._o anthropomorphites_n p._n 422._o apocryphal_a book_n p._n 973_o a_o arithmetician_n best_o who_o be_v p._n 26_o a._n a_o army_n before_o battle_n must_v be_v levy_v 1173_o a_o be_v levy_v it_o must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n b_o by_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n ass_n of_o balaam_n speak_v 900_o how_o it_o be_v p._n 901._o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a command_v 83._o the_o godly_a be_v greeve_v for_o lack_n of_o they_o 482._o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o 483_o they_o must_v be_v love_v 432_o 457_o b._n 496_o b._n see_v sabbath_n atheism_n confute_v p._n 877_o b_o 906._o attempt_v against_o the_o church_n can_v hurt_v it_o p._n 964._o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n p._n 339_o b._n auricular_a confession_n p._n 313_o b_o authority_n resist_v not_o 1108._o the_o papist_n do_v ibid._n authority_n of_o parent_n great_a 1164_o b._n of_o husband_n p._n 1169_o b._n b_o balaam_n what_o he_o be_v 869_o no_o true_a prophet_n ibid._n p._n 1175_o b._n baptism_n want_v see_v infant_n it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 488_o a._n it_o be_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n p._n 498_o a._n beggary_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 154_o 155._o beginning_n in_o good_a not_o enough_o 932._o of_o sin_n prevent_v p._n 620_o 1062_o 1064._o bellarmine_n confute_v p._n 459_o b._n 492_o 1134_o b._n 1162_o best_n thing_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 445_o b._n they_o must_v be_v prefer_v p._n 530_o b._n bind_v and_o lose_v p._n 289._o birthright_n what_o privilege_n it_o have_v p._n 40_o b._n 159_o a._n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o peter_n successor_n 151_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n 502._o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n p._n 310._o bless_v to_o have_v godly_a magistrate_n 67._o diverse_o take_v 421_o b_o it_o make_v many_o the_o worse_o 443_o rare_a to_o be_v better_v thereby_o ibid._n bless_v sometime_o deny_v to_o his_o creature_n p._n 536_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n p._n 630._o bondage_n under_o sin_n p._n 176._o book_n of_o life_n p._n 20_o a._n brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o p._n 812_o b_o 813._o b●ed●●●_n of_o the_o first_o table_n how_o gre●ter_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d ●●ond_n p._n 642._o bre●ch_o moses_n stand_v in_o p._n 671._o brethren_n take_v diverse_a way_n p._n 749_o a._n brotherhood_n among_o all_o mankind_n p._n 750_o b._n brownist_n confute_v deny_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n 424_o 512._o see_v form_n of_o set_a prayer_n and_o separatist_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 728_o b._n abuse_n of_o it_o 729._o it_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 730_o busy_a body_n p._n 225._o c_o call_v 840_o 841_o every_o one_o have_v double_a 186_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o ibid._n 507_o b._n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o calling_n 187_o a._n every_o one_o be_v to_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n 224_o b._n call_v sin_n not_o against_o p._n 693._o canaan_n the_o border_n thereof_o p._n 1225_o a._n candle_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n p._n 459._o canonical_a scripture_n see_v scripture_n cardinal_n new_a creature_n p._n 154._o careless_n person_n p._n 489_o b._n carnal_a man_n prefer_v carnal_a thing_n p._n 530_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o lay_v up_o p._n 101._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 270_o they_o must_v be_v execute_v without_o partiality_n p._n 289._o chasticement_n mingle_v with_o mercy_n p._n 573_o b._n chastity_n twofold_n p._n 387._o child_n duty_n p._n 1202_o b._n christ_n have_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 339_o b._n in_o he_o be_v happiness_n 342_o how_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n 478_o a_o we_o must_v apply_v his_o merit_n ibid._n he_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o cross_n 481_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 497_o b._n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v fearful_a p._n 505_o b._n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 151_o b._n how_o the_o first_o bear_v 162_o b._n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n 675_o not_z saint_n or_o angel_n ibid._n he_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n 813_o he_o be_v the_o daystar_n p._n 1015._o christian_n liberty_n p._n 181._o christian_n be_v free_a and_o how_o 181_o b._n they_o shall_v have_v fit_a place_n of_o assemble_v p._n 493_o b._n church_n authority_n 3_o a._n it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n 11_o it_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o church-assembly_n see_v assembly_n church_n triumphant_a p._n 84._o church_n a_o perfect_a body_n 148_o a._n corrupt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 149_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v open_a offender_n p._n 288._o church_n what_o 436_o a._n what_o office_n it_o have_v 463_o b._n church_n of_o rome_n whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a._n church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 627_o drive_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o enemy_n 747_o b._n it_o be_v a_o select_a company_n from_o the_o world_n 925_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o child_n 520_o 927_o it_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n 962_o in_o the_o end_n it_o have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n p._n 967._o church_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o place_n 988_o b._n labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o 940_o b._n it_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o strong_a enemy_n 991_o b._n 1012_o b._n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v care_v for_o p._n 1135_o b._n church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o two_o twin_n 755_o a._n it_o must_v be_v leave_v in_o good_a estate_n after_o our_o departure_n 768_o 770_o it_o evermore_o continue_v 769_o when_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n shall_v mourn_v 772_o b._n sometime_o it_o have_v rest_n p._n 1009_o b._n church_n must_v have_v help_n of_o all_o p._n 1206_o b._n 1207._o church_n deliver_v from_o danger_n and_o bondage_n p._n 1212_o civil_a man_n 251_o a._n civil_a honesty_n p._n 641._o clergy_n of_o rome_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o magistrate_n 64_o b._n their_o objection_n answer_v p._n 65._o cloud_n figure_v christ_n p._n 497_o b_o comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n 73_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n p._n 74_o b._n comfort_n to_o godly_a minister_n 156_o to_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n 708_o a._n to_o such_o as_o be_v slander_v 402_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n p._n 404_o b._n 405._o commonwealth_n why_o institute_v 82_o which_o they_o be_v